be_v ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n eph._n 6._o 12._o and_o that_o in_o judgement_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o they_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o make_v they_o principality_n and_o power_n to_o be_v his_o executioner_n to_o inflict_v the_o soarer_n vengeance_n 15._o might_n this_o title_n import_v strength_n and_o ability_n to_o accomplish_v what_o they_o 38._o undertake_v in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mighty_a in_o strength_n or_o as_o our_o english_a translate_v it_o to_o excel_v in_o strength_n psal._n 103._o 20._o many_o instance_n be_v throughout_o the_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n give_v of_o their_o might_n and_o strength_n §._o 61._o of_o the_o like_a excellency_n of_o every_o angel_n concern_v the_o forementioned_a title_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o and_o proper_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o angel_n be_v indeed_o flame_n of_o fire_n or_o fair_a youth_n or_o sit_v on_o throne_n but_o by_o way_n of_o similitude_n the_o more_o conspicuous_o to_o set_v out_o sundry_a excellency_n in_o they_o 2._o that_o the_o distinct_a title_n do_v not_o so_o much_o set_v out_o distinct_a person_n or_o order_n or_o degree_n among_o the_o angel_n as_o distinct_a property_n gift_n and_o excellency_n in_o they_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o phrase_n apply_v to_o angel_n in_o four_o several_a apparition_n they_o four_o have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o face_n of_o a_o lion_n on_o the_o right_a side_n and_o they_o four_o have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o ox_n on_o the_o left_a side_n they_o four_o also_o have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o eagle_n ezek._n 1._o 10._o so_o as_o one_o be_v not_o as_o a_o man_n alone_o and_o another_o as_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o three_o as_o a_o ox_n and_o a_o four_o as_o a_o eagle_n but_o all_o four_o have_v one_o likeness_n hereby_o it_o be_v imply_v that_o every_o angel_n be_v prudent_a as_o a_o man_n courageous_a as_o a_o lion_n laborious_a as_o a_o ox_n swift_a as_o a_o eagle_n in_o like_a respect_n the_o same_o person_n be_v call_v a_o prophet_n a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o a_o seer_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 20._o &_o 9_o 6_o 11._o and_o the_o same_o thing_n a_o dream_n a_o vision_n a_o revelation_n dan._n 2._o 28._o see_v chap._n 2._o thus_o much_o of_o the_o title_n attribute_v to_o angel_n §._o 86._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n angel_n be_v create_v spirit_n subsist_v in_o themselves_o every_o word_n in_o this_o brief_a description_n so_o make_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n as_o it_o distinguish_v they_o from_o all_o other_o 1._o they_o be_v spirit_n so_o they_o be_v express_o call_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o ver_fw-la 14._o this_o import_v both_o their_o be_v and_o also_o the_o kind_n of_o their_o be_v spirit_n be_v substance_n and_o have_v a_o true_a real_a be_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v which_o be_v style_v spirit_n eccl._n 12._o 7._o heb._n 12._o 9_o 23._o the_o office_n depute_v by_o god_n to_o angel_n the_o great_a work_n do_v by_o they_o the_o excellent_a gift_n wherewith_o they_o be_v indn_v as_o knowledge_n wisdom_n holiness_n strength_n etc._n etc._n do_v plain_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o be_v true_a real_a substance_n hereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o mere_a imagination_n and_o fantasy_n which_o be_v conception_n in_o man_n mind_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o have_v any_o true_a be_v at_o all_o as_o those_o intelligentiae_fw-la which_o philosopher_n conceit_n do_v turn_v the_o celestial_a orb_n they_o be_v also_o hereby_o distinguish_v from_o physical_a quality_n philosophical_a accident_n and_o from_o mere_a motion_n affection_n inspiration_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o have_v no_o true_a real_a be_v at_o all_o the_o title_n spirit_n do_v further_a import_v their_o kind_n of_o be_v to_o be_v spiritual_a which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a be_v that_o can_v be_v herein_o it_o be_v like_a to_o the_o divine_a be_v for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n joh._n 4._o 24._o hereby_o the_o be_v of_o angel_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o corporeal_a substance_n which_o be_v sensible_a visible_a subject_a to_o drowsiness_n weariness_n heaviness_n faint_v diminution_n decay_n destruction_n and_o sundry_a other_o infirmity_n to_o which_o spirit_n be_v not_o subject_a 2._o they_o be_v create_v this_o be_v prove_v before_o §_o 81._o hereby_o angel_n be_v distinguish_v from_o their_o creator_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n but_o uncreated_a angel_n be_v style_v god_n and_o son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v show_v §_o 70._o and_o endue_v with_o sundry_a excellency_n above_o other_o creature_n yet_o be_v create_v neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v account_v true_o and_o proper_o god_n nor_o any_o thing_n proper_a to_o the_o deity_n be_v to_o be_v atribute_v or_o do_v to_o they_o 3._o they_o subsist_v in_o themselves_o though_o they_o have_v their_o be_v from_o god_n and_o be_v preserve_v sustain_v and_o every_o way_n uphold_v by_o god_n so_o as_o they_o have_v their_o subsistence_n from_o god_n yet_o god_n have_v so_o order_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o themselves_o angelical_a spirit_n have_v neither_o body_n nor_o any_o other_o like_o thing_n to_o subsist_v in_o hereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v spirit_n luk._n 23._o 7._o 46._o heb._n 12._o 23._o but_o have_v their_o subsistence_n proper_o in_o their_o body_n this_o phrase_n god_n breathe_v into_o man_n nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o he_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n import_v creature_n as_o much_o so_o do_v this_o philosophical_a principle_n the_o soul_n in_o infuse_v it_o into_o the_o body_n be_v create_v and_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v infuse_v true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o retain_v the_o spiritual_a be_v which_o it_o have_v but_o so_o as_o it_o long_v after_o the_o body_n and_o be_v restless_a till_o it_o be_v reunite_v to_o the_o body_n we_o will_v not_o be_v unclothe_v that_o be_v we_o do_v not_o simple_o desire_v a_o put_v off_o the_o body_n from_o the_o soul_n but_o clothe_v upon_o that_o be_v have_v immortality_n put_v upon_o our_o body_n without_o separate_v their_o soul_n from_o they_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 4._o as_o for_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n they_o cry_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a rev._n 6._o 10._o this_o show_v a_o desire_n of_o union_n with_o their_o body_n ugain_o angel_n be_v god_n special_a messenger_n they_o be_v thus_o constitute_v spirit_n subsist_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o fit_a messenger_n and_o minister_n to_o execute_v god_n will_v more_o ready_o more_o speedy_o and_o every_o way_n more_o thorough_o for_o be_v spirit_n they_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o such_o encumbrance_n and_o infirmity_n as_o body_n be_v and_o subsist_v in_o themselves_o they_o need_v not_o such_o organa_fw-la such_o instrument_n and_o part_n of_o a_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v this_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n §._o 87._o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o angel_n the_o property_n of_o angel_n be_v many_o and_o those_o very_a excellent_a one_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a be_v these_o which_o follow_v 1._o great_a knowledge_n for_o they_o be_v intellectual_a or_o understand_a creature_n able_a 32._o to_o conceive_v any_o mystery_n that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v reveal_v they_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o a_o angelical_a mind_n comprehend_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v together_o most_o easy_o angel_n be_v in_o heaven_n know_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o be_v there_o make_v know_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v of_o they_o mat._n 18._o 10._o in_o heaven_n they_o do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n imply_v that_o they_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o heaven_n yea_o on_o earth_n also_o they_o frequent_v the_o assembly_n of_o saint_n thereby_o they_o come_v to_o know_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n make_v know_v to_o the_o church_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n be_v make_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n eph._n 3._o 10._o they_o be_v very_o inquisitive_a after_o all_o divine_a mystery_n for_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o prophet_n foretell_v and_o apostle_n preach_v it_o be_v thus_o say_v which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o this_o restrictive_a phrase_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n mar._n 13._o 32._o import_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n which_o angel_n have_v for_o it_o
set_v forth_o a_o mere_a resemblance_n or_o likeness_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o mat._n 7._o 26._o &_o 13._o 24._o but_o here_o it_o be_v take_v for_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a resemblance_n even_o for_o a_o participation_n of_o essence_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n we_o may_v say_v of_o a_o picture_n it_o be_v make_v like_o such_o a_o man_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a respect_n we_o may_v say_v of_o a_o child_n who_o partake_v of_o his_o father_n nature_n in_o the_o substance_n constitution_n disposition_n and_o manifold_a affection_n and_o passion_n he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o father_n 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n sprout_v out_o of_o the_o same_o root_n be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o set_v out_o christ_n participation_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o thus_o god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n rom._n 8._o 3._o and_o thus_o christ_n be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n phil._n 2._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d a_o like_a word_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1._o 14._o thus_o this_o word_n here_o answer_v to_o that_o likewise_o v_o 14._o see_v §_o 139._o these_o word_n of_o likeness_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o both_o the_o reality_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o also_o a_o apparent_a manifestation_n thereof_o the_o apostle_n here_o intend_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v before_o under_o these_o phrase_n all_o of_o one_o §_o 104._o he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n §_o 139._o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n §_o 159._o 162._o all_o these_o phrase_n and_o this_o here_o in_o the_o text_n with_o emphasis_n demonstrate_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n such_o a_o man_n as_o we_o be_v §._o 169._o of_o this_o general_a all_o thing_n wherein_o christ_n be_v make_v like_o to_o man_n though_o every_o particular_a be_v comprise_v under_o this_o general_a all_o thing_n yet_o they_o part_n may_v be_v rank_v under_o such_o head_n as_o will_v show_v that_o they_o be_v very_o many_o those_o head_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o essential_a part_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o be_v soul_n and_o body_n 2._o the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o understanding_n and_o will_n together_o with_o his_o affection_n both_o like_n as_o hope_n desire_v love_n and_o joy_n and_o dislike_a as_o fear_n anger_n hatred_n grief_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o sense_n both_o internal_a as_o the_o common_a sense_n fantasy_n and_o memory_n and_o external_a as_o sight_n hear_v smell_a taste_v feel_v 3._o the_o several_a and_o distinct_a part_n of_o the_o body_n whether_o inward_a or_o outward_a which_o be_v very_o many_o and_o well_o know_v the_o outward_a especial_o 4._o the_o growth_n of_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o endowment_n of_o soul._n as_o other_o infirmity_n man_n so_o christ_n at_o first_o be_v little_a he_o be_v nine_o month_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n be_v bear_v he_o be_v wrap_v in_o swaddle_a clothes_n and_o carry_v in_o arm_n luk._n 2._o 7_o 28._o he_o also_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n luk._n 2._o 52._o hereby_o be_v prove_v a_o growth_n in_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o part_n of_o body_n 5._o sundry_a infirmity_n of_o soul_n beside_o the_o affection_n beforementioned_a he_o grâ—…aned_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v trouble_v joh._n 11._o 33._o and_o be_v afflict_v with_o other_o soul-suffering_n whereof_o see_v §_o 76._o sundry_a infirmity_n of_o body_n as_o hunger_n thirst_n cold_a wearisomeness_n sleepiness_n faint_v mortality_n 7._o manifold_a temptation_n of_o christ_n temptation_n and_o other_o affliction_n see_v §_o 96._o 8._o manifold_a affliction_n of_o christ_n temptation_n and_o other_o affliction_n see_v §_o 96._o §._o 170._o of_o sin_n and_o sickness_n wherein_o christ_n be_v not_o like_o man_n true_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o sin_n he_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n heb._n 7._o 26._o he_o be_v pure_a in_o his_o conception_n luke_n 1._o 35._o he_o know_v no_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o he_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 22._o we_o read_v not_o that_o any_o sickness_n ever_o seize_v upon_o he_o nor_o defect_n of_o nature_n as_o blindness_n lameness_n deafness_n dumbness_n or_o any_o other_o the_o like_a hereupon_o a_o question_n be_v move_v how_o it_o can_v be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v make_v like_o man_n in_o this_o general_a extent_n all_o thing_n answ._n 1._o general_n admit_v some_o particular_a exception_n the_o apostle_n himself_o thâ—…s_v express_v the_o exception_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n heb._n 4._o 15._o 2._o though_o sin_n in_o our_o nature_n be_v a_o inseparable_a adjunct_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o essential_a thereunto_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o true_a man_n though_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o instance_n adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n and_o glorify_a saint_n after_o the_o resurrection_n 3._o christ_n as_o surety_n for_o sinner_n be_v like_a to_o sinful_a man_n in_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o and_o he_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o but_o to_o be_v himself_o taint_v with_o sin_n be_v not_o possible_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n with_o his_o divine_a if_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v have_v be_v it_o will_v have_v cross_v the_o main_a end_n of_o his_o be_v like_a unto_o man_n namely_o to_o be_v â—…_n mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o etc._n etc._n as_o for_o sickness_n and_o other-like_a infirmity_n they_o be_v personal_a and_o not_o insepâ—…rable_a from_o man_n nature_n for_o there_o be_v many_o particular_a man_n that_o be_v never_o blind_a deaf_a dumb_a lame_a sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n pleurisy_n and_o other_o particular_a disease_n beside_o sickness_n and_o other_o personal_a infirmity_n will_v have_v be_v a_o hinderanee_n to_o those_o work_n which_o he_o be_v to_o accomplish_v for_o our_o redemption_n they_o will_v have_v keep_v he_o from_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o do_v sundry_a other_o good_a thing_n act._n 10._o 38._o sight_n wrought_v compassion_n in_o he_o mark_v 6._o 34._o hear_v other_o cry_n move_v he_o to_o help_v they_o mark_n 10._o 48_o 49._o by_o his_o speech_n he_o comfort_v such_o as_o be_v in_o distress_n matth._n 9_o 2._o have_v he_o want_v those_o part_n he_o have_v be_v much_o hinder_v obj._n it_o be_v say_v that_o himself_o take_v our_o infirmity_n and_o bare_a our_o sickness_n matth._n 8._o 17._o answ._n those_o phrase_n be_v use_v of_o christ_n remove_v and_o take_v away_o from_o sundry_a man_n sundry_a infirmity_n and_o sickness_n which_o he_o do_v with_o such_o compassion_n as_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o bear_v they_o himself_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o fellow_n feel_n §._o 171._o of_o the_o end_n why_o christ_n be_v make_v like_o to_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o end_n why_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v like_o to_o man_n in_o the_o foresay_a universal_a likeness_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o to_o give_v a_o sure_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n thus_o this_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o this_o great_a article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a man_n 2._o to_o give_v assurance_n of_o his_o compassion_n towards_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o infirmity_n heb._n 4._o 15._o 3._o that_o no_o gift_n or_o part_n of_o learning_n wisdom_n purity_n or_o any_o other_o excellency_n exempt_v man_n from_o infirmity_n for_o who_o more_o excellent_a than_o christ._n thus_o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o contentation_n 4._o to_o demonstrate_v that_o infirmity_n and_o affliction_n simple_o consider_v in_o themselves_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o god_n displeasure_n or_o indignation_n thus_o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o patience_n 5._o to_o be_v a_o example_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o pattern_n for_o well_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o such_o case_n thus_o this_o be_v a_o direction_n 6._o to_o make_v they_o more_o easy_a to_o we_o for_o christ_n by_o put_v his_o shoulder_n under_o the_o burden_n that_o lie_v upon_o we_o have_v take_v away_o the_o great_a heaviness_n of_o they_o and_o make_v they_o to_o we_o portable_a this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o encouragement_n 7._o to_o sanctify_v they_o unto_o we_o for_o whatsoever_o christ_n underweut_n he_o sanctify_v he_o sanctify_a divine_a ordinance_n by_o observe_v
two-edged_a weapon_n as_o the_o word_n be_v slight_v god_n word_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o severe_a judgement_n â—…_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o 25._o 2_o king_n 17._o 14._o 2_o chron._n 36._o 16._o 3._o apply_v god_n word_n to_o thy_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o sword_n whereby_o thou_o may_v 〈◊〉_d sin_n they_o down_o as_o minister_n in_o their_o ministry_n must_v do_v this_o to_o other_o so_o every_o 〈◊〉_d to_o himself_o against_o profaneness_n apply_v heb._n 12._o 16._o against_o hypocrisy_n mâ—…_n 24._o 51._o against_o swear_v jer._n 23._o 10._o against_o unmercifulnesse_n james_n 2._o â—…_n against_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n heb._n 13._o 4._o against_o liar_n rev._n 21._o 8._o so_o 〈◊〉_d other_o case_n 4._o let_v all_o evil_a doer_n fear_v this_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n of_o all_o other_o sword_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d word_n be_v bear_v in_o vain_a rom._n 13._o 4._o this_o sword_n prick_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o heart_n act._n â—…_n â—…_n this_o make_v felix_n tremble_v act._n 24._o 25._o this_o strike_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n 〈◊〉_d act._n 5._o 5._o though_o these_o be_v extraordinary_a judgement_n and_o do_v not_o ordâ—…_n fall_v out_o yet_o assure_o the_o soul_n of_o evil_a doer_n be_v ordinary_o strike_v dead_a 〈◊〉_d with_o 5._o make_v use_n of_o both_o edge_n of_o the_o word_n because_o it_o be_v a_o two-edged_a sword_n make_v gospel_n use_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n for_o slay_v thy_o corruption_n 6._o have_v this_o sword_n always_o in_o a_o readiness_n as_o gentleman_n use_v to_o have_v thâ—…_n word_n sword_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o readiness_n to_o defend_v thyself_o against_o all_o 〈◊〉_d of_o assault_n and_o also_o to_o repel_v and_o drive_v away_o thy_o spiritual_a enemy_n 7._o let_v they_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n lift_v up_o this_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o 〈◊〉_d word_n place_n where_o they_o have_v authority_n for_o suppress_v evil_a doer_n and_o encourage_v 〈◊〉_d that_o do_v well_o rom._n 13._o 4._o §._o 72._o of_o the_o word_n a_o spiritual_a sword_n the_o apostle_n to_o make_v good_a what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n set_v down_o a_o indectiâ—…_n of_o sundry_a powerful_a effect_n which_o be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v effect_v by_o any_o material_a sword_n no_o material_a sword_n can_v pierce_v to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n &_o â—…_n but_o the_o word_n can_v so_o far_o pierce_v therefore_o no_o material_a sword_n be_v so_o sharp_a as_o the_o word_n if_o we_o well_o observe_v the_o kind_n of_o effect_n produce_v we_o shall_v find_v they_o all_o to_o be_v sword_n spiritual_a thence_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o spiritual_a sword_n it_o be_v iâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d respect_n style_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 6._o 17._o such_o be_v the_o whole_a armâ—…â—…_n god_n describe_v eph_n 6._o 14_o etc._n etc._n for_o man_n consist_v of_o a_o soul_n which_o be_v spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o body_n thoughâ—…_n nâ—…full_a material_a sword_n may_v be_v useful_a for_o the_o body_n yet_o the_o soul_n single_o consider_v in_o 〈◊〉_d by_o itself_o have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o beside_o we_o have_v spiritual_a enemy_n who_o a_o material_a sword_n can_v no_o way_n anâ—…_n and_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o spiritual_a assault_n which_o can_v be_v repel_v by_o corpâ—…_n weapon_n in_o these_o respect_v we_o have_v great_a need_n and_o use_v of_o a_o spiritual_a sword_n such_o as_o one_o as_o the_o word_n be_v sword_n hereby_o we_o have_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o â—…fordeth_v mean_n answerable_a for_o our_o need_n every_o way_n corporal_a mean_n for_o our_o 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a mean_n for_o our_o soul_n and_o as_o in_o wisdom_n he_o suffer_v spiritual_a enemy_n to_o 〈◊〉_d we_o with_o spiritual_a temptation_n so_o he_o furnish_v we_o with_o a_o weapon_n to_o resist_v â—…ose_a enemy_n and_o withstand_v those_o temptation_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o point_n of_o egregious_a folly_n to_o account_v this_o sword_n a_o needless_a weapon_n use_v or_o to_o be_v careless_a in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o but_o it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n well_o to_o use_v it_o for_o our_o soul_n safety_n against_o all_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o assault_n §._o 73._o of_o the_o word_n divide_v soul_n and_o spirit_n joint_n and_o marrow_n the_o first_o particular_a instance_n of_o the_o pierce_a power_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o it_o 〈◊〉_d divide_v asunder_o soul_n and_o spirit_n venio_fw-la the_o simple_a verb_n whence_o the_o greek_a participle_n be_v a_o compound_n here_o translate_v pierce_v signify_v to_o come_v but_o per._n the_o preposition_n with_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v add_v emphasis_n for_o pertingo_fw-la the_o compound_n signify_v to_o come_v to_o or_o into_o our_o english_a word_n pierce_v do_v full_o express_v as_o much_o our_o former_a english_a thus_o translate_v iâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d through_o how_o sarre_o the_o word_n pierce_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o this_o phrase_n to_o the_o divide_v asunâ—…_n of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v divide_v asunder_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 4._o §_o 35._o the_o thing_n here_o say_v to_o be_v divide_v be_v soul_n and_o spirit_n each_o of_o these_o word_n be_v out_o 〈◊〉_d put_v for_o the_o whole_a soul_n of_o man_n special_o when_o they_o be_v single_o set_v and_o join_v â—…ith_n the_o body_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n as_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o matth._n 10._o 28._o but_o here_o both_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v put_v for_o particular_a distinct_a faculty_n the_o soul_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o spirit_n be_v put_v for_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n which_o be_v account_v inferior_a faculty_n the_o spirit_n be_v put_v for_o the_o understanding_n or_o mind_n which_o be_v account_v the_o high_a faculty_n command_v and_o guide_v the_o rest_n thâ—…s_n be_v they_o distinguish_v 1_o thess._n 5._o 23._o luk._n 1._o 36_o 37._o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v as_o near_o and_o firm_o knit_v together_o as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n can_v be_v yet_o the_o word_n can_v divide_v they_o asunder_o and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o also_o by_o discover_v the_o several_a desire_n and_o delight_n or_o disliking_n and_o loathe_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o casting_n plotting_n and_o contrivement_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o these_o both_o in_o good_a and_o evil_a thing_n some_o apply_v these_o word_n soul_n spirit_n to_o the_o natural_a and_o regenerate_a part_n of_o mean_v man_n to_o corruption_n and_o grace_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v common_o call_v flesh_n and_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 17._o in_o this_o sense_n none_o can_v be_v here_o mean_v but_o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v because_o none_o else_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o that_o sense_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n as_o here_o intend_v be_v much_o manifest_v on_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v these_o word_n follow_v joint_n and_o marrow_n be_v metaphorical_a take_v from_o the_o body_n joint_n and_o apply_v to_o the_o soul._n the_o greek_a noun_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d joint_n be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o fit_v or_o prepare_v i_o have_v espouse_v or_o fit_v and_o prepare_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o joint_n be_v so_o fit_v for_o that_o hollow_a place_n where_o they_o lie_v as_o they_o be_v as_o close_v and_o can_v as_o hardly_o be_v pierce_v or_o sever_v as_o the_o entire_a bone_n the_o substance_n of_o joint_n be_v bony_a they_o be_v very_a bone_n so_o as_o a_o sword_n that_o easy_o cut_v asunder_o the_o thin_a skin_n and_o soft_a flesh_n may_v stick_v at_o the_o bony_a joint_n and_o not_o cut_v it_o asâ—…nder_v by_o these_o joint_n be_v mean_v resolute_a purpose_n of_o the_o mind_n obstinate_a resolution_n of_o the_o will_n hard_a heart_n fear_a conscience_n stubborn_a affection_n and_o passion_n though_o a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n can_v hardly_o out_o asunder_o hard_o bony_a joint_n yet_o can_v god_n word_n easy_o cut_v asunder_o the_o aforesaid_a joint_n of_o the_o soul._n it_o can_v alter_v resolve_v purpose_n change_v obstinate_a will_n beat_v down_o hard_a heart_n rouse_v up_o fear_v conscience_n and_o subdue_v violent_a passion_n though_o they_o cleave_v so_o close_o to_o the_o soul_n as_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o part_n thereof_o how_o do_v god_n word_n pierce_v the_o joint_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 20._o 43._o &_o 21._o 27._o and_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n jer._n 36._o 16._o and_o of_o pilate_n joh._n 19_o 12._o so_o in_o another_o kind_n it_o pierce_v the_o joint_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o eli_n 1_o sam._n
ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o that_o with_o some_o joy_n in_o that_o he_o feel_v a_o smack_n of_o sweetness_n in_o they_o mark_n 6._o 20._o matth._n 13._o 20._o joh._n 5._o 35._o 2._o in_o that_o this_o good_a word_n be_v a_o mean_n further_a to_o build_v up_o they_o who_o have_v be_v enlighten_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n to_o build_v they_o up_o further_o in_o grace_n and_o more_o and_o more_o to_o assure_v they_o of_o god_n love_n and_o of_o all_o those_o good_a and_o precious_a thing_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v purchase_v act_v 20._o 32._o the_o difference_n in_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n betwixt_o the_o upright_a and_o hypocrite_n word_n consist_v especial_o in_o this_o that_o the_o upright_o do_v not_o only_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o but_o also_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o their_o soul_n there_o be_v such_o a_o difference_n between_o these_o as_o be_v betwixt_o the_o corn_n sow_v in_o the_o stony_a ground_n and_o in_o the_o good_a ground_n matth._n 13._o 20._o 23._o hypocrite_n only_o taste_v it_o the_o upright_a eat_v it_o also_o ezek._n 3._o 3._o daâ—…id_v hide_v god_n word_n in_o his_o heart_n psal._n 119._o 11._o the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_n not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n etc._n etc._n 1_o thes._n 1._o 5._o the_o roman_n obey_v from_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o rom._n 6._o 17._o this_o be_v that_o hear_n and_o keep_v of_o the_o word_n whereupon_o christ_n pronounce_v a_o man_n bless_v this_o near_o concern_v we_o who_o have_v any_o way_n taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o this_o good_a word_n of_o god_n not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o mere_a taste_n but_o so_o to_o eat_v it_o so_o to_o believe_v it_o so_o to_o conform_v ourselves_o thereby_o as_o we_o may_v live_v thereby_o both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o isa._n 55._o 3._o §._o 36._o of_o taste_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o five_o and_o last_o step_n whereon_o hypocrite_n ascend_v towards_o salvation_n be_v in_o thâ—…e_a word_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n in_o the_o former_a clause_n thus_o translate_v have_v taste_v be_v here_o understand_v and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n whâ—…_n it_o be_v there_o use_v many_o expositor_n do_v here_o understand_v the_o militant_a church_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o come_v be_v mean_v by_o this_o phrase_n world_n to_o come_v as_o it_o be_v chap._n 2._o v._n 5._o §_o 41._o but_o 1._o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n here_o put_v for_o the_o world_n as_o be_v there_o the_o 〈◊〉_d word_n there_o use_v signify_v a_o place_n of_o habitation_n and_o be_v frequent_o put_v for_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v signify_v a_o perpetual_a duration_n of_o time_n 〈◊〉_d see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 2._o §_o 18._o 2._o this_o text_n do_v not_o so_o well_o bear_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n 〈◊〉_d that_o here_o the_o triumphant_a church_n be_v mean_v for_o this_o clause_n have_v reference_n to_o 〈◊〉_d two_o last_o principle_n before_o mention_v of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a judgâ—…_n beside_o it_o be_v the_o high_a step_n and_o degree_n that_o a_o hypocrite_n can_v attain_v unto_o 3._o the_o thing_n which_o they_o intend_v who_o take_v the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d the_o militant_a church_n be_v gift_n confer_v on_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testâ—…_n which_o be_v comprise_v under_o the_o three_o step_n namely_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghâ—…_n i_o take_v the_o state_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n to_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d world_n to_o come_v thus_o be_v this_o phrase_n most_o proper_o and_o frequent_o use_v thus_o it_o be_v oppose_v 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n where_o here_o we_o live_v for_o every_o one_o have_v two_o world_n one_o here_o â—…sent_a the_o other_o to_o come_v the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v indefinite_o put_v for_o the_o future_a glorious_a estate_n of_o saint_n though_o to_o the_o reprobate_n the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v a_o time_n 〈◊〉_d place_n of_o horror_n and_o torment_n thus_o resurrection_n be_v indefinite_o put_v for_o resurrection_n 36._o to_o life_n because_o resurrection_n to_o condemnation_n be_v as_o no_o resurrection_n for_o such_o as_o be_v raise_v thereto_o be_v better_a not_o be_v raise_v at_o all_o by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n to_o come_v those_o excellent_a privilege_n whereof_o sâ—…_n come_v be_v make_v partaker_n in_o heaven_n be_v mean_v these_o be_v communion_n with_o god_n â—…ther_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n with_o glorious_a angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n the_o perâ—…on_n and_o glory_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o of_o all_o the_o power_n and_o part_n of_o thâ—…_n immunity_n from_o all_o evil_a fullness_n and_o satlety_n of_o all_o happiness_n and_o these_o unchâ—…able_n everlasting_a these_o privilege_n be_v call_v possum_fw-la power_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v evident_a effect_n of_o god_n mighty_a power_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v ensign_n and_o trophy_n of_o power_n victory_n and_o triumph_v 〈◊〉_d all_o our_o enemy_n 3._o because_o no_o adverse_a power_n can_v ever_o prevail_v against_o they_o that_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d world_n to_o come_v they_o be_v firm_o establish_v in_o christ._n hypocrite_n be_v say_v to_o taste_v of_o these_o power_n in_o that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o appreâ—…sion_n glory_n of_o that_o surpass_a glory_n as_o to_o be_v enamour_v and_o affect_v there_o with_o as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o shall_v eat_v bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luk._n 14._o 15._o balaaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d a_o taste_n hereof_o which_o move_v he_o to_o say_v let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a 〈◊〉_d let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o num._n 23._o 10._o though_o that_o glory_n and_o happiness_n be_v 〈◊〉_d conceal_v from_o our_o sight_n and_o sense_n yet_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o a_o temporary_a faiâ—…_n it_o may_v be_v discern_v and_o taste_v thus_o they_o who_o be_v enlighten_v and_o have_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o 〈◊〉_d ascent_n taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n may_v also_o taste_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o step_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n ascend_v towards_o heaven_n be_v apparent_o higheâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o rest_n the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o saint_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o far_o surpass_v all_o the_o former_a taste_n hereby_o a_o hypocrite_n in_o conceit_n may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v rapt_v out_o of_o his_o body_n and_o out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o heaven_n and_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v light_o to_o esteem_v all_o this_o world_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v the_o great_a prerogative_n that_o any_o have_v who_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o seâ—…_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o moses_n alone_o deut._n 34._o 1._o even_o so_o it_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o any_o that_o never_o enter_v into_o that_o glory_n to_o have_v this_o taste_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o this_o privilege_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o upright_o happiness_n in_o that_o the_o hypocrite_n content_v himself_o with_o a_o bare_a apprehension_n of_o such_o excellency_n and_o a_o presumptuous_a conceit_n of_o some_o right_n that_o he_o may_v have_v thereunto_o but_o he_o do_v not_o thorough_o examine_v himself_o whether_o he_o be_v fit_o qualify_v for_o the_o same_o nor_o be_v â—…e_o careful_a to_o get_v true_a and_o sure_a evidence_n thereof_o which_o the_o upright_a with_o the_o utter-most_a of_o his_o power_n indevour_v to_o do_v brief_o to_o sum_n up_o all_o these_o be_v the_o step_n it_o whereupon_o such_o as_o miss_v of_o salvation_n may_v ascend_v towards_o it_o 1._o their_o mind_n may_v be_v supernatural_o enlighten_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o they_o may_v have_v faith_n in_o those_o heavenly_a promise_n which_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v 3._o they_o may_v have_v spiritual_a fruit_n of_o faith_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o outward_a restraint_n from_o sin_n practise_v of_o many_o good_a thing_n inward_a joy_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o sweet_a apprehension_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v that_o good_a word_n of_o grace_n which_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n 5._o a_o inward_a sight_n and_o sense_n in_o spirit_n of_o that_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o saint_n see_v that_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v go_v thus_o far_o and_o yet_o come_v
reign_v for_o he_o in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v style_v god_n psal._n 82._o 6._o and_o minister_n of_o god_n rom._n 13._o 4._o they_o judge_n for_o the_o lord_n 2_o chro._n 19_o 6._o now_o god_n be_v a_o righteous_a lord_n and_o love_v righteousness_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 9_o §_o 114_o 115._o 2._o righteousness_n be_v the_o great_a ornament_n to_o a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v it_o be_v the_o very_a glory_n and_o beauty_n thereof_o it_o make_v it_o like_a unto_o heaven_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o stability_n of_o a_o kingdom_n righteousness_n exalt_v a_o nation_n and_o the_o throne_n be_v establish_v by_o righteousness_n prov._n 14._o 34._o and_o 16._o 12._o when_o the_o prophet_n have_v set_v down_o the_o everlasting_a unchangeableness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n he_o add_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n thereof_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n psal._n 45._o 6._o 3._o righteousness_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o maintain_v peace_n for_o all_o trouble_n dissension_n tumult_n insurrection_n and_o war_n arise_v from_o unrighteousness_n one_o way_n or_o other_o from_o the_o agent_n or_o patient_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o peace_n see_v §_o 22._o 1._o king_n in_o this_o especial_a point_n must_v show_v themselves_o like_o to_o melchisedec_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o righteousness_n they_o shall_v thus_o gain_v a_o double_a benefit_n one_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o person_n to_o themselves_o the_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o place_n to_o their_o people_n 2._o people_n must_v pray_v for_o their_o king_n that_o they_o may_v be_v melchisedecs_n we_o have_v a_o pattern_n hereof_o psal._n 72._o 1_o etc._n etc._n this_o we_o may_v and_o must_v do_v with_o confidence_n because_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 21._o 1._o pray_v that_o righteous_a law_n may_v be_v make_v and_o those_o righteous_o execute_v pray_o that_o the_o gospel_n the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n may_v be_v establish_v that_o there_o may_v be_v righteous_a councillor_n righteous_a magistrate_n thus_o will_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o righteous_a lord_n be_v upon_o it_o to_o proâ—…_n it_o and_o to_o bless_v it_o withal_o needful_a blessing_n §._o 21._o of_o christ_n a_o prince_n of_o peace_n a_o second_o mystery_n be_v take_v from_o the_o place_n where_o melchisedec_n reign_v which_o 〈◊〉_d salem_n and_o signify_v peace_n as_o be_v show_v v_o 1._o §_o 4._o in_o this_o also_o be_v melchisedec_n both_o a_o type_n and_o a_o pattern_n as_o a_o type_n he_o prefigure_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o king_n of_o peace_n this_o be_v he_o who_o be_v style_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isa._n 9_o 6._o and_o say_v to_o be_v our_o peace_n eph._n 2._o 14._o as_o a_o evidence_n hereof_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v a_o heavenly_a host_n sing_v on_o earth_n peace_n luk._n 2._o 14._o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v elegant_o and_o emphatical_o set_v out_o isa._n â—…_n 4._o and_o 11._o 6._o etc._n etc._n two_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o especial_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n of_o peace_n 1._o that_o peace_n which_o he_o make_v betwixt_o the_o creator_n and_o creature_n 2._o that_o which_o he_o make_v among_o creature_n themselves_o god_n at_o first_o make_v all_o in_o perfect_a peace_n there_o be_v a_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o consent_n no_o discord_n no_o dissension_n creature_n by_o sin_n bring_v all_o out_o of_o frame_n for_o 1._o god_n wrath_n be_v incense_v and_o he_o make_v a_o enemy_n make_v 2._o good_a angel_n hold_v close_o to_o their_o lord_n prove_v also_o enemy_n to_o such_o as_o rebel_v against_o he_o and_o become_v executioner_n of_o god_n vengeance_n upon_o they_o 3._o there_o be_v variance_n in_o man_n himself_o all_o the_o power_n and_o part_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n rise_v one_o against_o another_o and_o conscience_n accuse_v and_o terrify_v he_o 4._o hatred_n malice_n and_o enmity_n be_v so_o betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n as_o they_o become_v wolf_n tiger_n lion_n yea_o devil_n one_o to_o another_o but_o christ_n be_v make_v king_n make_v up_o all_o these_o breach_n for_o peace_n 1._o he_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n pacify_v his_o wrath_n and_o reconcile_a man_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 3._o 25._o and_o 5._o 8_o 9_o 10._o 2._o christ_n take_v man_n and_o make_v they_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o have_v so_o unite_v they_o to_o himself_o make_v angel_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o they_o col._n 1._o 20._o 3._o he_o communicate_v his_o spirit_n unto_o man_n whereby_o all_o the_o power_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o part_n of_o their_o body_n be_v renew_v and_o bring_v into_o a_o sweet_a harmony_n 4._o he_o break_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n eph._n 2._o 14._o and_o make_v all_o one_o in_o himself_o gal._n 3._o 28._o and_o so_o alter_v their_o disposition_n as_o they_o may_v love_o live_v together_o isa._n 11._o 6._o etc._n etc._n object_n christ_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n matth._n 10._o 34._o sword_n answ._n three_o distinction_n be_v here_o due_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o betwixt_o peace_n and_o peace_n there_o be_v a_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v conspiracy_n of_o worldling_n together_o in_o evil_a matter_n and_o there_o be_v a_o peace_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v spiritual_a the_o former_a christ_n come_v not_o to_o send_v the_o latter_a he_o give_v to_o all_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 14._o 27._o 2._o betwixt_o person_n and_o person_n christ_n come_v not_o to_o make_v wicked_a one_o at_o peace_n with_o his_o saint_n but_o saint_n with_o saint_n 3._o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o a_o consequence_n follow_v thereupon_o thus_o these_o word_n i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n maâ—…h_n 10._o 34._o intend_v a_o consequence_n which_o follow_v upon_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o light_n and_o professor_n thereof_o hold_v out_o this_o light_n thereby_o be_v discover_v the_o darkness_n and_o lewdness_n of_o the_o man_n of_o thâ—…_n world_n which_o they_o can_v no_o way_n endure_v but_o thereupon_o draw_v the_o sword_n and_o 〈◊〉_d all_o manner_n of_o persecution_n against_o those_o that_o hold_v out_o this_o light_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o consequence_n christ_n be_v say_v not_o to_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n but_o the_o sword_n the_o foresay_a peace_n be_v proper_a to_o christ_n kingdom_n serve_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o trial_n to_o discover_v who_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n the_o subject_n thereof_o be_v man_n of_o peace_n and_o that_o peace_n 1._o as_o they_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o make_v subject_a to_o his_o will_n 2._o in_o that_o their_o conscience_n be_v pacify_v and_o they_o cheerful_o go_v on_o in_o their_o christin_n course_n 3._o in_o that_o the_o several_a power_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o part_n of_o their_o body_n consent_n to_o do_v god_n will_n 4_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o peaceable_a disposition_n they_o pursue_v peace_n and_o hurt_v none_o 〈◊〉_d 11._o 9_o peace_n be_v the_o property_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n this_o be_v a_o strong_a attractive_a to_o draw_v â—…n_v unto_o this_o kingdom_n and_o move_v they_o there_o to_o abide_v who_o will_v not_o dwell_v in_o salem_n in_o a_o kingdom_n of_o peace_n if_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o that_o peace_n which_o christ_n bring_v be_v due_o weigh_v this_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o very_a great_a privilege_n all_o out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v hater_n of_o god_n and_o hate_v of_o he_o liable_a to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d wrath_n vassal_n of_o satan_n heir_n of_o hell_n but_o all_o in_o and_o of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v lover_n of_o 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o be_v love_v of_o he_o his_o child_n and_o heir_n of_o glory_n §._o 22._o of_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n join_v together_o the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o prerogative_n king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o king_n of_o salem_n 〈◊〉_d with_o conjunction_n upon_o conjunction_n thus_o first_o king_n of_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d and_o after_o that_o also_o king_n of_o salem_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o a_o king_n of_o righteousness_n be_v also_o a_o king_n of_o peace_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o king_n which_o judge_v with_o righteousness_n that_o the_o mountain_n shall_v bring_v peace_n to_o the_o people_n by_o righteousness_n psal._n 72._o 3._o in_o this_o respect_n righteousness_n and_o peace_n be_v say_v to_o meet_v and_o kiss_v each_o other_o psal._n 85._o 10._o after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n he_o add_v transcendent_a expression_n of_o peace_n isa._n 11._o 4_o 5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n this_o
time_n when_o it_o be_v establish_v even_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n iâ—…_n 2._o 2._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o it_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o former_a v_o 7._o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o perpetual_a vigour_n thereof_o it_o be_v ever_o as_o new_a it_o be_v like_a unto_o aaâ—…od_n which_o continue_v as_o new_a fresh_a &_o flourish_v so_o long_o as_o the_o ark_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n numb_a 17._o 10._o it_o be_v like_a to_o that_o which_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 92._o 13_o 14._o this_o be_v a_o great_a commendation_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o such_o excellent_a blessing_n as_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o new_a testament_n a_o nâ—…w_n jerusalem_n a_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n a_o new_a name_n a_o new_a commandment_n a_o new_a way_n a_o new_a heart_n a_o new_a spirit_n and_o a_o new_a song_n of_o these_o see_v the_o progress_n of_o god_n providence_n on_o ezek._n 36._o 11._o §_o 6._o see_v that_o in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o thing_n be_v new_a we_o also_o must_v be_v new_a creature_n the_o apostle_n make_v this_o inference_n upon_o this_o ground_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o this_o be_v the_o true_a learning_n of_o christ_n concern_v which_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o direction_n eph._n 4._o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o 1._o cast_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o the_o corrupt_a lust_n thereof_o what_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o old_a school_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n must_v be_v unlearned_a in_o christ_n school_n these_o must_v be_v cast_v â—…ay_n as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n isa._n 30._o 22._o 2._o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o your_o understanding_n which_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d matth._n 6._o 22._o and_o a_o guide_n to_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul._n 3._o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n this_o imply_v that_o a_o man_n be_v whole_o renew_v in_o every_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o part_n of_o body_n so_o much_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o phrase_n new_a man_n illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n without_o renovation_n of_o the_o other_o part_n cause_v more_o stripe_n luke_n 12._o 47._o 4._o let_v that_o renovation_n be_v extend_v to_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o all_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o man_n 5._o let_v all_o be_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n not_o in_o show_v only_o but_o in_o truth_n such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d israelâ—…e_n joh._n 1._o 47._o by_o these_o rule_n may_v we_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o mould_n and_o form_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n rom._n 6._o 17._o §._o 36._o of_o these_o word_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n the_o person_n with_o who_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v be_v thus_o express_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n in_o this_o word_n take_v house_n there_o be_v three_o trope_n 1._o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o subject_n the_o house_n put_v for_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o or_o person_n appertain_v thereto_o 2._o a_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a a_o house_n which_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o a_o nation_n for_o the_o whole_a nation_n or_o rather_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n 3._o a_o metaphor_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o house_n it_o be_v to_o god_n as_o his_o house_n where_o he_o dwell_v and_o whereof_o he_o take_v special_a care_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 3._o §_o 37_o 58_o 59_o these_o two_o name_n israel_n judah_n comprise_v under_o they_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n israel_n israel_n be_v a_o name_n give_v to_o the_o three_o great_a patriarch_n the_o grandson_n of_o abraham_n jacob_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n be_v again_o and_o again_o renew_v gen._n 28._o 13_o 14._o and_o 35._o 11_o 12._o and_o 46._o 3._o his_o first_o name_n give_v he_o at_o his_o birth_n be_v jacob_n gen._n 25._o 26._o which_o signify_v a_o supplant_a the_o hebrew_n jacob_n root_n whence_o this_o name_n be_v derive_v signify_v to_o supplant_v jer._n 9_o 4._o this_o name_n be_v give_v he_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n out_o of_o his_o mother_n womb_n which_o be_v by_o take_v hold_n on_o his_o brother_n heel_n as_o strive_v to_o come_v out_o before_o he_o the_o hebrew_n word_n that_o signify_v a_o heel_n come_v from_o the_o same_o root_n that_o jacob_n do_v 2._o by_o way_n of_o prediction_n that_o he_o shall_v supplant_v his_o brother_n which_o he_o do_v twice_o calx_fw-la first_o in_o get_v the_o birth_n gen._n 25._o 33._o and_o afterward_o the_o blessing_n gen._n 27._o 28_o 29._o in_o these_o two_o respect_n say_v esau_n be_v not_o he_o right_o name_v jacob_n for_o he_o have_v supplant_v i_o these_o two_o time_n he_o take_v away_o my_o birthright_n and_o behold_v now_o he_o have_v take_v away_o my_o blessing_n gen._n 27._o 36._o this_o other_o name_n israel_n be_v give_v he_o as_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o steadfast_a faith_n whereby_o he_o prevail_v with_o god_n himself_o and_o seem_v to_o overcome_v he_o gen._n 32._o 24_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d israel_n be_v compound_v of_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d prevail_v and_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v deus_n god_n according_a to_o this_o composition_n it_o imply_v one_o that_o prevail_v with_o god_n the_o â—…2_n hebrew_n verb_n do_v also_o signify_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n or_o to_o carry_v one_o self_n as_o a_o prince_n and_o thereupon_o this_o interpretation_n of_o israel_n be_v give_v as_o a_o prince_n thou_o have_v power_n with_o god_n gen._n 32._o 28._o that_o by_o his_o fervent_a faithful_a prayer_n he_o have_v the_o foresay_a power_n with_o god_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o application_n thereof_o hos._n 12._o 3_o 4._o from_o this_o israel_n descend_v all_o those_o that_o till_o christ_n ascension_n be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n and_o be_v name_v in_o memorial_n of_o he_o israel_n exod._n 4._o 22._o and_o 18._o 25._o child_n of_o israel_n joshua_n 1._o 2._o man_n of_o israel_n joshua_n 9_o 6._o house_n of_o israel_n exod._n 16._o 31._o and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o dwell_v land_n of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 5._o 2._o judah_n be_v the_o four_o son_n of_o the_o foresay_a jacob_n or_o israel_n his_o name_n according_a to_o judah_n the_o notation_n of_o it_o signify_v praise_v for_o his_o mother_n praise_v god_n at_o his_o birth_n for_o give_v she_o a_o four_o son_n gen._n 29._o 35._o judah_n be_v the_o head_n of_o one_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n numb_a 1._o 7._o which_o be_v the_o celebra_fw-la great_a tribe_n most_o potent_a and_o count_v the_o royal_a tribe_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o sceptre_n make_v to_o it_o gen._n 49._o 8_o etc._n etc._n after_o the_o death_n of_o solomon_n ten_o tribe_n revolt_v from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n which_o judah_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n to_o who_o posterity_n the_o royal_a dignity_n be_v promise_v 1_o king_n 12._o 16_o 19_o the_o ten_o tribe_n that_o revolt_v because_o they_o be_v the_o great_a number_n retain_v the_o judeus_n name_n israel_n but_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n that_o remain_v faithful_a with_o judah_n be_v difference_v by_o this_o title_n judah_n mordecai_n be_v a_o benjamite_n yet_o call_v 〈◊〉_d a_o jew_n est._n 2._o 5._o in_o process_n of_o time_n all_o that_o remain_v of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v call_v jew_n so_o be_v they_o call_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o to_o this_o day_n be_v they_o call_v jew_n the_o greek_a and_o judaeus_fw-la latin_a word_n which_o we_o translate_v jeâ—…_n be_v apparent_o derive_v from_o judah_n to_o speak_v hebrew_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v judaâ—…e_n jewish_a and_o to_o profess_v that_o religion_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o profess_v to_o profitebantur_fw-la judaize_v or_o to_o become_v jew_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o which_o become_v two_o kingdom_n and_o thereupon_o two_o nation_n the_o apostle_n here_o make_v express_v mention_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n but_o to_o show_v that_o by_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o enmity_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o they_o be_v â—…th_v make_v confederate_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v with_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o other_o some_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o speak_v of_o all_o god_n confederate_n who_o at_o any_o time_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o new_a
§_o 57_o §._o 77._o of_o christ_n eternal_a spirit_n the_o ground_n of_o that_o value_n and_o virtue_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o express_v who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o here_o be_v two_o principal_a cause_n set_v down_o 1._o the_o efficient_a the_o eternal_a spirit_n 2._o the_o matter_n or_o thing_n offer_v himself_o by_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ._n as_o god_n he_o offer_v 〈◊〉_d nature_n his_o humane_a nature_n object_n christ_n deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n luk._n 24._o 37_o 39_o answ._n 1._o christ_n speak_v according_a to_o their_o imagination_n for_o they_o conceit_v he_o to_o be_v a_o ghost_n 2._o he_o deny_v his_o body_n to_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o thereupon_o bid_v they_o handle_v he_o and_o behold_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n but_o here_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v use_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a subâ—…ance_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n joh._n 4._o 24._o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v eternal_a because_o it_o be_v without_o beginning_n as_o christ_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n it_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o mean_v be_v evident_a by_o this_o act_n of_o offer_v spirit_n he_o for_o what_o other_o spirit_n can_v offer_v christ._n 1._o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n for_o 1._o that_o be_v pollute_v 2._o christ_n be_v offer_v for_o that_o 3._o that_o be_v not_o eternal_a 2._o not_o a_o angelical_a spirit_n this_o action_n of_o offering_n christ_n be_v too_o transcendent_a for_o a_o create_a spirit_n angel_n be_v neither_o fit_a nor_o worthy_a to_o offer_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o christ_n nor_o be_v they_o proper_o eternal_a 3._o not_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n himself_n for_o that_o be_v part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n isa._n 53._o 10._o this_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v in_o time_n and_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v eternal_a 4._o not_o the_o father_n himself_o the_o first_o person_n in_o trinity_n indeed_o the_o father_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v a_o eternal_a spirit_n but_o to_o he_o be_v this_o sacrifice_n offer_v therefore_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v it_o he_o that_o offer_v be_v distinct_a from_o he_o to_o who_o the_o offering_n be_v make_v 5._o not_o the_o holy-ghost_n the_o three_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n who_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o proceed_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o be_v style_v a_o spirit_n and_o in_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v a_o eternal_a spirit_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o this_o function_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n i_o will_v not_o put_v into_o this_o catalogue_n the_o spirit_n of_o beast_n or_o devil_n for_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o have_v any_o conceit_n of_o their_o do_v that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o this_o spirit_n it_o remain_v that_o no_o other_o spirit_n can_v be_v mean_v by_o this_o eternal_a spirit_n than_o the_o deity_n of_o christ._n to_o which_o this_o title_n spirit_n be_v oft_o attribute_v as_o joh._n 6._o 63._o rom._n 1._o 4._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o this_o title_n be_v here_o use_v to_o set_v out_o christ_n divine_a nature_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v true_a flesh_n weak_a and_o srail_a flesh_n flesh_n create_v in_o time_n observe_v most_o of_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o word_n spirit_n oppose_v to_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o that_o under_o this_o title_n flesh_n 2._o to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o christ_n offering_n himself_o this_o description_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n do_v confirm_v sundry_a great_a mystery_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n namely_o these_o 1._o christ_n be_v true_a god_n 2._o he_o be_v god_n eternal_a 3._o he_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n 4._o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n 5._o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n this_o description_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o set_v down_o to_o meet_v with_o a_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o that_o difference_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v put_v betwixt_o the_o blood_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o christ_n blood_n be_v a_o material_a external_a carnal_a thing_n how_o then_o can_v it_o have_v such_o spiritual_a vigour_n above_o other_o blood_n answ._n because_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o offer_v up_o other_o by_o that_o eternal_a spirit_n so_o as_o his_o blood_n be_v effectual_a not_o simple_o as_o it_o be_v material_a blood_n but_o as_o offer_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n who_o blood_n it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n i_o may_v say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o john_n 6._o 63._o this_o description_n of_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n john_n 4._o â—…4_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o and_o with_o the_o spiritual_a eye_n of_o faith_n to_o look_v on_o he_o heb._n 11._o 27._o of_o this_o epithet_n eternal_a see_v §_o 65._o of_o etemity_n atttibute_v to_o christ_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 10._o §_o 129_o 145._o and_o chap._n 2._o v._n 16_o §_o 160._o much_o comfort_n and_o courage_n may_v believer_n receive_v against_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n that_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o lord_n be_v a_o eternal_a spirit_n hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n ephes._n 6._o 12_o treat_n 1._o part._n 3._o §_o 27._o among_o other_o argument_n against_o arrius_n his_o heresy_n concern_v christ_n be_v a_o god_n make_v in_o time_n this_o description_n of_o christ_n deity_n be_v one_o special_a one_o this_o also_o confirm_v that_o which_o have_v be_v note_v of_o eternal_a salvation_n chap._n 5._o v._n 9_o §_o 51._o and_o of_o eternal_a redemption_n chap._n 9_o v._n 12._o §_o 65._o for_o christ_n our_o priest_n be_v a_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o can_v provide_v for_o preserve_v deliver_v and_o save_v eternal_o from_o a_o eternal_a spirit_n proceed_v a_o eternal_a efficacy_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v in_o time_n free_v from_o eternal_a damnation_n because_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o a_o eternal_a spirit_n §._o 78._o of_o christ_n a_o priest_n in_o both_o nature_n a_o special_a act_n attribute_v to_o the_o foresay_a eternal_a spirit_n be_v thus_o express_v offer_v himself_o the_o word_n offer_v in_o reference_n to_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v proper_a to_o a_o priestly_a function_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v be_v say_v to_o be_v himself_o which_o comprise_v both_o nature_n of_o christ_n see_v v_o 12._o §_o 57_o so_o as_o christ_n be_v priest_n in_o both_o his_o nature_n in_o his_o divine_a as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o humane_a this_o be_v further_a evident_a 1._o by_o the_o order_n after_o which_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n chap._n 7._o v._n 3._o 2._o by_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v make_v betwixt_o he_o and_o other_o priest_n chap._n 7._o v._n 27_o 28._o 3._o by_o that_o divine_a relation_n which_o be_v manifest_v between_o he_o and_o his_o father_n as_o he_o be_v priest_n chap._n 5._o v._n 5._o 4._o by_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o shed_v as_o priest_n unto_o god_n act_n 20._o 28._o in_o this_o respect_n be_v he_o just_o style_v not_o only_o a_o high_a priest_n but_o also_o a_o great_a high_a priest_n chap._n 4_o 14._o obj._n christ_n as_o god_n be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n but_o as_o priest_n be_v inferior_a therefore_o he_o will_v not_o be_v priest_n as_o god_n answ._n 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o person_n christ_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n but_o in_o his_o person_n consist_v of_o god-man_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v inferior_a as_o god-man_n he_o differ_v from_o god_n and_o man_n in_o extremis_fw-la the_o extreme_n be_v great_a than_o man_n and_o less_o than_o god_n 2._o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o christ._n the_o same_o person_n which_o in_o nature_n be_v equal_a to_o another_o may_v in_o office_n be_v inferior_a to_o he_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n namely_o his_o priesthood_n be_v a_o work_n of_o his_o person_n the_o beginning_n of_o this_o or_o that_o work_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n as_o to_o suffer_v be_v a_o work_n
this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o which_o have_v reference_n not_o only_o to_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n but_o also_o to_o everlastingness_n they_o be_v so_o perfect_v in_o this_o world_n as_o they_o shall_v remain_v perfect_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v of_o the_o phrase_n here_o translate_v for_o ever_o see_v v_o 12._o §_o 36._o this_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o saint_n if_o they_o be_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o shall_v never_o final_o fall_v away_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o perseverance_n rest_v on_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n of_o saint_n perseverance_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 6._o §_o 68_o etc._n etc._n §._o 40._o of_o sanctify_a one_o the_o person_n that_o be_v perfect_v by_o christ_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n sanctify_v see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 11._o §_o 102_o 103._o among_o other_o signification_n the_o word_n sanctify_v be_v use_v for_o set_v apart_o to_o a_o sacred_a use_n or_o end_n and_o also_o for_o make_v a_o thing_n holy_a in_o the_o former_a sense_n it_o here_o imply_v that_o christ_n perfect_v such_o as_o be_v set_v apart_o apart_o by_o his_o father_n even_o such_o as_o by_o god_n eternal_a decree_n be_v ordain_v to_o life_n these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o his_o father_n joh._n 6._o 37._o eight_o time_n do_v christ_n make_v this_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v namely_o that_o such_o and_o such_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o god_n joh._n 17._o 2_o 6_o 7_o 9_o 11_o 12_o 24._o clear_o be_v this_o manifest_v by_o the_o apostle_n golden_a chain_n the_o first_o link_n whereof_o be_v predestination_n rom._n 8._o 30._o hence_o be_v it_o say_v that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v act._n 13._o 48._o 1._o this_o clear_o manifest_v the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n towards_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_v by_o christ._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o argument_n against_o the_o universality_n of_o redemption_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 81._o 3_o it_o incit_v those_o who_o be_v perfect_v to_o give_v the_o glory_n thereof_o to_o god_n it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o other_o matth._n 11._o 25._o rom._n 11_o 35_o 36._o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n as_o sanctification_n be_v put_v for_o make_v holy_a the_o application_n of_o that_o perfect_a act_n of_o christ_n in_o make_v perfect_a manifest_v that_o sanctification_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o perfection_n they_o who_o be_v make_v perfect_a be_v such_o as_o be_v make_v holy_a not_o that_o sanctification_n as_o distinguish_v from_o justification_n be_v perfect_a in_o this_o world_n but_o that_o it_o comprise_v under_o it_o also_o justification_n indeed_o man_n be_v perfect_o justify_v here_o in_o this_o world_n but_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o sanctification_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n be_v make_v perfect_a chap._n 12._o v._n 23._o 1._o they_o who_o be_v make_v perfect_a be_v also_o make_v holy_a by_o reason_n of_o that_o cleanse_a virâ—…e_n which_o deny_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n chap._n 9_o v._n 14._o this_o be_v evidence_v by_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o issue_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n on_o the_o cross_n joâ—…_n 19_o 34._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o proper_a work_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v to_o purify_v the_o heart_n act._n 15._o 9_o 1._o hereby_o we_o may_v gain_v evidencence_n of_o christ_n mighty_a work_n on_o earth_n in_o perfect_v we_o sanctification_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o for_o by_o sanctification_n soul_n and_o body_n with_o all_o the_o power_n and_o part_n of_o they_o be_v alter_v from_o their_o natural_a disposition_n so_o as_o this_o work_n be_v sensible_a yea_o and_o visible_a and_o thereupon_o it_o will_v be_v a_o good_a help_n to_o find_v out_o our_o spiritual_a disposition_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o labour_n after_o sanctification_n both_o the_o get_n and_o also_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o hereof_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 5_o etc._n etc._n §._o 41._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 10._o v_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o vers._n 11._o and_o every_o priest_n stand_v daily_a minister_a and_o offer_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n vers._n 12._o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n vers._n 13._o from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n vers._n 14._o for_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o these_o four_o verse_n the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v declare_v and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o comparative_o v_o 11_o 12_o 13._o 2._o simple_o v_o 14._o the_o comparison_n be_v betwixt_o legal_a priest_n and_o christ._n this_o comparison_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o the_o insufficiency_n of_o what_o legal_a priest_n do_v v_o 11._o 2._o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o what_o christ_n do_v v_o 12_o 13._o vers._n 11._o in_o set_v down_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o what_o priest_n do_v be_v declare_v 1._o the_o evidence_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_v 2._o the_o matter_n wherein_o it_o consist_v the_o evidence_n be_v five_o 1._o the_o variety_n of_o person_n every_o priest_n 2._o the_o inferiority_n of_o their_o service_n stand_v minister_a 3._o the_o multiplicity_n of_o sacrifice_n manifest_v hy_z the_o plural_a number_n sacrifice_n 4._o the_o frequency_n of_o offer_v they_o in_o these_o word_n daily_o oft_o time_n 5._o the_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o this_o word_n the_o same_o the_o matter_n wherein_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n consist_v be_v that_o they_o can_v take_v away_o sin_n they_o be_v offer_v for_o sin_n yet_o can_v not_o take_v they_o away_o vers._n 12._o in_o set_v down_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o what_o christ_n do_v the_o like_a method_n be_v observe_v for_o there_o be_v declare_v 1._o the_o evidence_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_v 2._o the_o matter_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 1._o the_o evidence_n be_v 1._o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o person_n this_o man_n 2._o the_o unity_n of_o sacrifice_n one_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o use_v it_o it_o be_v offer_v 2._o by_o the_o end_n of_o it_o for_o sin_n 3._o by_o the_o continual_a vigour_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o 3._o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o offer_v he_o sit_v down_o this_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o height_n of_o his_o exaltation_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 2._o by_o his_o continuance_n there_o v_o 13._o vers._n 13._o that_o continuance_n be_v 1._o general_o propound_v in_o this_o phrase_n for_o ever_o 2._o particular_o describe_v 1._o by_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o from_o henceforth_o this_o be_v amplify_v by_o a_o act_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o word_n expect_v 2._o by_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o this_o be_v illustrate_v by_o a_o effect_n which_o be_v to_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n set_v out_o in_o this_o metaphor_n till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n vers._n 14._o the_o matter_n wherein_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n consist_v be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o effect_n it_o make_v perfect_a this_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o mean_n whereby_o that_o perfection_n be_v effect_v a_o offering_n illustrate_v by_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o one_o 2._o by_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o for_o ever_o 3._o by_o the_o person_n perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v §._o 42._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 10._o v_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o vers._n 11._o i._n there_o be_v many_o legal_a priest_n this_o phrase_n every_o priest_n imply_v many_o see_v §_o 32._o ii_o priest_n minister_v as_o servant_n for_o they_o stand_v minister_a see_v §_o 33._o iii_o priest_n oft_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n they_o do_v it_o daily_o and_o often_o time_n see_v §_o 34._o iv._o the_o priest_n hold_v close_o to_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o god_n enjoin_v they_o still_o offer_v the_o same_o and_o no_o other_o see_v §_o 34._o v._o the_o priest_n rffer_v many_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v employ_v under_o the_o plural_a number_n sacrifice_n see_v §_o 34._o vi_o legal_a sacrifice_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n this_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 34._o vers._n 12._o vii_o christ_n do_v what_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o the_o particle_n of_o opposition_n but_o intend_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 35._o viii_o christ_n be_v the_o one_o only_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o word_n this_o man_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 35._o ix_o
by_o christ_n and_o a_o evidence_n thereof_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 25._o §_o 104._o of_o set_v down_o the_o exhortation_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o first_o person_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 1._o §_o 4._o this_o exhortation_n show_v that_o the_o privilege_n of_o approach_v to_o god_n must_v be_v near_o use_v by_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v procure_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n it_o be_v show_v that_o this_o privilege_n be_v procure_v see_v v_o 19_o §_o 53._o here_o he_o exhort_v to_o use_v it_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o the_o more_o careful_o to_o use_v it_o we_o have_v 1._o christ_n invitation_n thus_o express_v come_v unto_o i_o matth._n 11._o 28._o to_o refuse_v so_o gracious_a a_o invitation_n be_v a_o point_n of_o rebellion_n and_o folly_n dimisit_fw-la 2._o god_n propensity_n to_o reach_v out_o to_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n ahashuerus_n be_v not_o so_o gracious_a in_o this_o kind_n to_o esther_n eâ—…_n 5._o 2._o as_o god_n be_v to_o believer_n it_o be_v note_v of_o one_o of_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o never_o dismiss_v any_o that_o come_v to_o he_o for_o favour_n with_o a_o sorrowful_a mind_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o such_o to_o be_v accept_v and_o satisfy_v john_n 7._o 37._o 4._o they_o may_v have_v assurance_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n chap._n 4._o 16._o 5._o their_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o god_n draw_v they_o joh._n 6._o 44_o 45._o 6._o salvation_n be_v restrain_v to_o those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n chap._n 7._o 25._o on_o these_o and_o other_o like_a ground_n we_o may_v we_o must_v draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o all_o our_o need_n on_o all_o warrantable_a occasion_n §._o 63_o of_o draw_v near_o with_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v sundry_a requisite_n here_o set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o draw_v near_o the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o be_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d true_a heart_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o divers_a acception_n thereof_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 8._o §_o 79._o here_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o innermost_a part_n of_o man_n even_o for_o the_o whole_a soul_n yet_o the_o body_n be_v not_o exclude_v for_o we_o must_v glorify_v god_n in_o our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 20._o but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o must_v principal_o be_v do_v without_o the_o heart_n there_o can_v be_v no_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o draw_v near_o in_o body_n heart_n nor_o with_o lip_n and_o tongue_n unless_o it_o be_v with_o heart_n also_o give_v i_o thy_o heart_n say_v the_o lord_n prov._n 23._o 26._o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v it_o hearty_o or_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o soul_n col._n 3._o 23._o this_o be_v god_n desire_n deut._n 5._o 29._o the_o heart_n be_v as_o a_o queen_n that_o have_v the_o command_n over_o all_o the_o other_o part_n it_o be_v a_o a_o spring_n and_o as_o god_n secret_a close_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 126._o hereby_o be_v discover_v the_o folly_n of_o superstitious_a person_n and_o of_o mere_a civil_a man_n superstitious_a person_n place_v all_o their_o piety_n in_o external_a duty_n they_o seem_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n but_o not_o with_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o perform_v duty_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v but_o formal_o and_o with_o the_o outward_a man_n only_o as_o the_o jew_n isa._n 1._o 11_o etc._n etc._n 2._o such_o as_o worship_n god_n by_o humane_a invention_n matth._n 15._o 9_o both_o these_o be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n who_o do_v as_o little_a regard_n external_a ordinance_n institute_v by_o himself_o perform_v without_o the_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v humane_a invention_n isai._n 66._o 3._o the_o pharisee_n against_o who_o christ_n denounce_v many_o woeâ—…_n fail_v in_o both_o these_o so_o do_v papist_n in_o and_o by_o their_o latin_a service_n and_o formal_a protestant_n who_o be_v like_o those_o that_o come_v and_o sit_v before_o the_o prophet_n ezek._n 33._o 31._o mere_a civil_a man_n be_v such_o as_o suppose_v all_o religion_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o external_a duâ—…s_n of_o the_o second_o table_n if_o they_o be_v just_a in_o their_o deal_n true_a in_o their_o word_n bountiful_a in_o their_o work_n they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v require_v yet_o the_o very_a heathen_a have_v herein_o go_v beyond_o many_o of_o they_o what_o reward_n can_v such_o look_v for_o of_o god_n even_o publican_n may_v do_v the_o same_o matth._n 5._o 45_o 46._o §._o 64._o of_o a_o true_a heart_n 6._o to_o the_o heart_n before_o mention_v the_o apostle_n here_o add_v this_o epithet_n true_a and_o that_o to_o meet_v with_o the_o deceit_n of_o hypocrite_n who_o pretend_v that_o in_o heart_n they_o draw_v near_o when_o in_o truth_n their_o heart_n be_v fast_o set_v upon_o pride_n covetousness_n and_o other_o corruption_n such_o be_v they_o who_o be_v style_v hypocrite_n in_o heart_n joâ—…_n 36._o 13._o these_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n we_o translate_v it_o a_o double_a heart_n psal._n 12._o â—…_n one_o be_v the_o pretence_n of_o a_o good_a heart_n the_o other_o be_v a_o plain_a evil_a heart_n it_o be_v therefore_o say_v of_o those_o who_o do_v pretend_v no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o do_v intend_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o 〈◊〉_d double_a heart_n david_n thereforefore_o set_v forth_o a_o true_a heart_n under_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a heart_n such_o a_o heart_n must_v be_v present_v to_o god_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o sundry_a other_o epithet_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o attribute_v to_o the_o heart_n as_o a_o pure_a heart_n psal._n 24._o 4._o a_o clean_a heart_n psal._n 73._o 1._o a_o sound_a heart_n prov._n 14._o 30._o a_o faithful_a heart_n neh._n 9_o 8._o a_o honest_a good_a heart_n luke_n 8._o 15._o upright_o in_o heart_n psal._n 7._o 10._o a_o perfect_a heart_n isai._n 38._o 3._o yea_o like_a epithet_n in_o the_o abstract_n be_v atribute_v to_o the_o heart_n as_o uprightness_n in_o heart_n 1_o king_n 3._o 6._o singleness_n of_o heart_n act_v 2._o 46._o god_n be_v a_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n act_v 1._o 24._o jer._n 179._o great_a reason_n therefore_o that_o we_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o with_o atrue_a heart_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 26._o this_o manifest_v the_o folly_n of_o hypocrite_n who_o intent_n be_v different_a according_a to_o their_o different_a disposition_n 1._o some_o aim_n at_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n matth._n 6._o 2._o these_o be_v vain_a glorious_a hypocrite_n 2._o other_o aim_v at_o profit_n matth._n 23._o 14._o these_o be_v covetous_a hypocrite_n 3._o other_o at_o mischief_n jer._n 41._o 6._o these_o be_v malicious_a hypocrite_n their_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a in_o these_o and_o other_o like_a respect_n 1._o they_o prefer_v man_n to_o god_n for_o if_o they_o do_v bear_v such_o respect_n to_o god_n as_o they_o do_v â—…o_o man_n they_o will_v labour_v to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o god_n which_o can_v be_v without_o a_o true_a heart_n psal._n 51._o 6._o 2._o they_o delude_v and_o deceive_v man_n they_o make_v they_o judge_v amiss_o man_n can_v brook_v to_o be_v mock_v if_o therefore_o they_o know_v the_o hypocrisy_n they_o will_v detest_v the_o hypocrite_n 3._o they_o carry_v about_o they_o a_o accuser_n a_o witness_n and_o a_o judge_n this_o be_v their_o conscience_n which_o oft_o prove_v very_o terrible_a thus_o be_v they_o adversares_fw-la to_o god_n to_o man_n and_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n when_o hypocrite_n and_o profane_a person_n shall_v meet_v together_o in_o hell_n for_o hell_n be_v their_o portion_n matth._n 24._o 51._o profane_a person_n will_v insult_v over_o they_o and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o your_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n of_o keep_v the_o heart_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 126._o §._o 65._o of_o draw_v near_o in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n a_o second_o virtue_n prescribe_v for_o a_o right_a manner_n of_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n be_v faith_n which_o be_v here_o amplify_v by_o a_o especial_a property_n thereof_o assurance_n of_o faith_n in_o general_a of_o the_o several_a kind_n thereof_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o work_v increase_a and_o strengthen_v it_o and_o of_o other_o point_n thereabouts_o see_v the_o whole_a armâ—…_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part._n 6_o on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o of_o i'faith_o §_o 11._o etc._n etc._n this_o text_n show_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o fit_a to_o appear_v before_o god_n he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v heb._n 11._o 6._o here_o of_o see_v more_o in_o
in_o this_o life_n as_o it_o do_v in_o judas_n matth_n 27._o 3._o or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v rev._n 6._o 15._o §._o 67._o of_o external_a sanctity_n he_o that_o have_v his_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n have_v a_o great_a work_n wrought_v upon_o he_o but_o yet_o not_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o body_n also_o must_v be_v wash_v with_o pure_a water_n 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n be_v the_o external_a part_n of_o a_o man_n for_o it_o be_v here_o distinguish_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n which_o be_v internal_a part_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o and_o from_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 23._o by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o outward_a sanctity_n must_v be_v add_v to_o inward_a purity_n of_o the_o purity_n two_o inward_a purity_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a &_o glorious_a but_o not_o enough_o we_o must_v cleanse_v 〈◊〉_d self_n from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n thus_o will_v holiness_n be_v perfect_v 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o hand_n must_v be_v cleanse_v as_o well_o as_o heart_n purify_v jam._n 4._o 8._o he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d in_o god_n holy_a place_n who_o have_v clean_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n psal._n 24._o 4._o both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v god_n workmanship_n they_o be_v both_o redeem_v by_o christ_n and_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o they_o be_v both_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o true_a man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o the_o new_a man_n be_v renew_v in_o both_o pâ—…ence_o of_o sprinkle_v the_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n without_o wash_v the_o body_n with_o pure_a water_n which_o can_v be_v but_o a_o mere_a pretence_n savour_v rank_n of_o profaneness_n as_o a_o show_n of_o wash_v the_o body_n without_o sprinkle_v the_o heart_n savour_v too_o much_o of_o hypocrisy_n sundry_a aberration_n be_v hereby_o discover_v 1._o place_v all_o religion_n in_o outward_a performance_n of_o these_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n 1._o cloak_v hypocrite_n 2._o cold_a moralist_n 2._o conceit_v their_o heart_n to_o be_v sufficient_o sprinkle_v when_o they_o neglect_v the_o outward_a wash_n of_o these_o there_o be_v also_o two_o sort_n 1._o licentious_a libertine_n 2._o timorous_a nicodemite_n if_o there_o be_v any_o grace_n in_o any_o of_o these_o they_o take_v a_o course_n to_o kill_v it_o sin_n to_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o water_v to_o the_o fire_n we_o be_v therefore_o forbid_v to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n 1._o thes._n 5._o 19_o let_v they_o therefore_o who_o think_v they_o have_v their_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a coâ—…science_n manifest_a the_o truth_n thereof_o by_o wash_v their_o body_n with_o pure_a water_n 〈◊〉_d will_n the_o father_n be_v glorify_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n manifest_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n discover_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n justify_v brethren_n encourage_v adversary_n be_v win_v or_o confound_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 1_o 16._o §._o 68_o of_o wash_v our_o body_n with_o pure_a water_n the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o body_n be_v thus_o set_v out_o our_o body_n wash_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n alleade_v in_o this_o phrase_n also_o the_o apostle_n have_v reference_n to_o legal_a rite_n for_o much_o water_n be_v use_v under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o divers_a wash_n then_o enjoin_v see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 9_o §_o 50._o and_o v_o 13._o §_o 70._o 71._o among_o other_o priests_z be_v to_o be_v wash_v when_o they_o approach_v before_o the_o lord_n exod._n 30._o 20._o in_o reference_n thereunto_o we_o be_v here_o exhort_v to_o draw_v near_o 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d body_n wash_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o water_n as_o be_v there_o use_v intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o add_v this_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d pure_a that_o be_v such_o a_o water_n as_o be_v in_o itself_o most_o pure_a even_o more_o pure_a than_o any_o water_n of_o this_o world_n can_v be_v for_o that_o by_o stand_v puâ—…rifieth_v as_o this_o water_n never_o will_v do_v also_o make_v other_o thing_n pure_a it_o be_v fit_o call_v pure_a in_o the_o property_n of_o it_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o have_v a_o virtue_n to_o make_v pure_a and_o to_o cleanse_v not_o only_o from_o the_o external_a filth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o from_o the_o spiritual_a filth_n thereof_o this_o be_v that_o clean_a water_n which_o be_v promise_v ezek._n 36._o 25._o promise_n to_o speak_v plain_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v hereby_o mean_v hereupon_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o we_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o and_o he_o make_v these_o two_o phrase_n wash_v of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d to_o intend_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n tit._n 3._o 5._o many_o interpreter_n apply_v this_o pure_a water_n to_o baptism_n as_o be_v sacramental_o â—…ken_v baptism_n for_o that_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n that_o be_v in_o baptism_n set_v out_o this_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n cross_v not_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o for_o not_o unfit_o may_v a_o allusion_n be_v here_o make_v to_o both_o those_o wash_n to_o the_o wash_n under_o the_o law_n and_o to_o baptism_n under_o the_o gospel_n both_o set_v out_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n have_v a_o cleanse_a virtue_n §._o 69._o of_o holiness_n in_o they_o who_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o this_o phrase_n there_o be_v a_o description_n of_o that_o holiness_n which_o make_v man_n â—…it_a to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o appear_v in_o his_o presence_n for_o both_o kind_n of_o holiness_n be_v 〈◊〉_d set_v down_o holinessâ—…_n of_o justification_n in_o this_o phrase_n full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n â—…aving_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o sanctification_n in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n thus_o must_v they_o be_v holy_a who_o approach_n unto_o god_n holiness_n become_v thy_o house_n o_o lord_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psal._n 93._o 5._o by_o the_o house_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v such_o as_o come_v to_o his_o house_n express_o be_v this_o enjoin_v 1_o tiâ—…_n â—…_n 8._o and_o conscionable_o practise_v psal._n 26._o 6._o 1._o god_n himself_o be_v holy_a isa._n 6._o 3._o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v holy_a holy_a 2._o the_o place_n wheresoever_o he_o manifest_v his_o presence_n be_v holy_a as_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v continual_o resident_a so_o on_o earth_n where_o he_o manifest_v his_o presence_n and_o that_o ordinary_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n psal._n 46._o 4._o and_o the_o temple_n hab._n 2._o 20._o or_o extraordinary_o as_o exod._n 3._o 5._o john_n 5._o 15._o 3._o his_o ordinance_n in_o the_o use_n whereof_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n be_v holy_a deâ—…t_n 4._o 8._o 4._o the_o mediator_n to_o present_v our_o person_n and_o prayer_n to_o he_o be_v holy_a heb._n 7._o 26._o 5._o the_o nation_n which_o he_o choose_v for_o his_o people_n be_v a_o holy_a nation_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 6_o god_n will_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holiness_n of_o those_o that_o come_v before_o he_o or_o else_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o they_o levit._fw-la 10._o 3._o keeâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n eccles._n 5._o 1._o â—…nd_v be_v careful_a to_o present_v tâ—…y_a self_n holy_o before_o god_n for_o this_o end_n 1._o examine_v thyself_o lam._n 3._o 40._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o 2._o search_v after_o mean_n whereby_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v holy_a hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 7_o etc._n etc._n §._o 70._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 10._o 22._o this_o verse_n give_v a_o direction_n for_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v herein_o 1._o the_o inference_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o ground_n note_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n 2._o the_o substance_n of_o it_o herein_o observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v the_o direction_n 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v the_o manner_n be_v by_o propound_v the_o direction_n in_o the_o first_o person_n and_o plural_a number_n let_v we_o the_o matter_n declare_v 1._o a_o privilege_n which_o be_v to_o draw_v near_o 2._o duty_n about_o use_v that_o privilege_n the_o duty_n in_o general_n concern_v holiness_n in_o particular_a the_o kind_n of_o hollnesse_n â—…hich_v be_v two_o 1._o one_o concern_v our_o justification_n 2._o the_o other_o our_o sanctification_n the_o former_a be_v set_v out_o three_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o special_a object_n thereof_o the_o heart_n amplify_v by_o the_o property_n of_o it_o a_o true_a heart_n 2._o by_o the_o instrument_n of_o it_o faith_n amplify_v
uncreated_a as_o god_n joh._n 4._o 24._o create_v be_v reasonable_a and_o unreasonable_a reasonable_a as_o angel_n heb._n 1._o 7._o and_o soul_n of_o man_n eccl._n 3._o 21._o zac._n â—…2_n 1._o unreasonable_a as_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n eph._n 3._o 21._o it_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o needs_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v here_o mean_v for_o god_n can_v have_v no_o perfection_n add_v to_o he_o the_o good_a angel_n abide_v as_o they_o be_v create_v they_o be_v no_o more_o perfect_a than_o they_o be_v indeed_o by_o christ_n they_o be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o that_o estate_n be_v not_o alter_v as_o for_o evil_a angel_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v perfect_v the_o soul_n of_o beast_n be_v never_o sever_v from_o their_o body_n they_o both_o perish_v together_o neither_o be_v their_o soul_n capable_a of_o the_o perfection_n here_o intend_v it_o be_v therefore_o most_o evident_a that_o by_o spirit_n be_v here_o mean_v soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v here_o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n call_v spirit_n as_o eccl._n 12._o 7._o luk._n 23._o 46._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n appear_v 1._o because_o they_o come_v immediate_o from_o god_n as_o gen._n 2._o 7._o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d style_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n numb_a 16._o 22._o and_o 27._o 16._o and_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12._o 9_o and_o man_n spirit_n be_v say_v to_o return_v to_o he_o that_o make_v they_o eccl._n 12._o 7._o 2._o god_n will_v make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n which_o a_o mere_a body_n without_o a_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o be_v for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n john_n 4._o 24._o and_o his_o image_n consist_v in_o spiritual_a endowment_n as_o knowledge_n col._n 3._o 10._o and_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n eph._n 4._o 24._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n 1._o that_o the_o divine_a excellency_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o conspicuous_a in_o this_o admirable_a fabric_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o spirit_n unite_v to_o the_o body_n man_n be_v the_o most_o admirable_a creature_n that_o god_n make_v he_o be_v therefore_o style_v 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a world_n by_o his_o understanding_n he_o resemble_v the_o angel_n by_o his_o sight_n the_o sun_n and_o star_n by_o his_o breath_n the_o air_n by_o his_o sensible_a faculty_n all_o the_o excellency_n of_o unreasonable_a creature_n by_o his_o vegetable_a faculty_n the_o excellency_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o plant_n by_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n the_o substance_n of_o mineral_n and_o other_o senseless_a creature_n thus_o do_v he_o contain_v in_o he_o the_o quintessence_n of_o all_o creature_n have_v a_o spirit_n to_o animate_v his_o body_n 2._o their_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v as_o to_o animate_v body_n to_o quicken_v they_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v those_o several_a function_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o several_a part_n as_o the_o eye_n to_o see_v ear_n to_o hear_v nose_n to_o smell_v palate_n to_o taste_n mouth_n to_o speak_v shoulder_n to_o bear_v hand_n to_o handle_v and_o hold_v and_o foot_n to_o go_v which_o they_o can_v do_v without_o a_o soul_n instance_n carve_v body_n and_o idol_n psal._n 115._o 5_o 6_o 7._o yea_o instance_n dead_a body_n judg._n 19_o â—…7_n 28._o 3._o that_o man_n may_v be_v the_o better_o enable_v to_o glorify_v their_o creator_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o hezekiahs_n thanksgiving_n isa._n 38._o 19_o 20._o the_o live_a the_o live_n he_o shall_v praise_v thou_o 4._o that_o they_o may_v be_v according_a to_o their_o disposition_n and_o carriage_n more_o capable_a of_o the_o great_a reward_n or_o punishment_n for_o spirit_n be_v much_o more_o capable_a than_o body_n take_v we_o a_o distinct_a view_n of_o the_o several_a faculty_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v man_n to_o be_v the_o rare_a creature_n that_o god_n make_v no_o senseless_a or_o unreasonable_a creature_n be_v comparable_a to_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o man_n reasonable_a soul._n yea_o and_o a_o man_n have_v herein_o a_o kind_n of_o excellency_n beyond_o angel_n in_o that_o he_o have_v a_o body_n unite_v to_o the_o soul_n wherein_o it_o may_v more_o discernable_o exercise_v the_o ability_n of_o a_o soul._n yea_o and_o herein_o beyond_o all_o exception_n man_n have_v a_o excellency_n above_o angel_n in_o that_o his_o nature_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v please_v to_o assume_v heb._n 2._o 6._o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o body_n q._n if_o a_o spirit_n be_v so_o excellent_a a_o thing_n how_o can_v it_o be_v beget_v see_v beget_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul._n a._n 1._o the_o ancient_a and_o common_a answer_n be_v negative_a creature_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o beget_v 1._o other_o answer_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a blessing_n gen._n 1._o 28._o the_o soul_n be_v propagate_v and_o that_o as_o other_o creature_n bring_v forth_o according_a to_o their_o kind_n so_o man_n 2._o how_o do_v this_o aggravate_v the_o evil_a disposition_n of_o man_n that_o consist_v of_o so_o excellent_a a_o part_n as_o a_o spirit_n be_v pessima_fw-la shall_v so_o pervert_v and_o abuse_v it_o as_o he_o do_v by_o sin_n the_o aggravation_n of_o devil_n sin_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o great_a because_o they_o be_v whole_o and_o only_o spiritual_a such_o be_v their_o sin_n as_o no_o mean_n of_o expiate_v they_o be_v afford_v though_o man_n be_v not_o whole_o spiritual_a yet_o be_v he_o in_o part_n yea_o and_o in_o his_o principal_a part_n by_o sin_n be_v that_o divine_a part_n pollute_v and_o all_o the_o excellent_a faculty_n thereof_o pervert_v so_o that_o the_o mind_n be_v become_v a_o blind_a and_o erroneous_a guide_n the_o will_v a_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a servant_n the_o memory_n a_o unhappy_a treasure_n the_o conscience_n a_o sluggish_a monitor_n the_o heart_n a_o false_a touchstone_n the_o affection_n domineer_a master_n the_o sense_n pernicious_a inlet_n thus_o all_o the_o part_n be_v become_v instrument_n of_o evil_a what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o that_o man_n who_o have_v reasonable_a and_o immortal_a spirit_n shall_v become_v worse_o than_o the_o unreasonable_a and_o mortal_a bruit_n such_o be_v atheist_n idolater_n blasphemer_n profane_a and_o impious_a person_n despiser_n of_o governor_n hateful_a and_o revengeful_a person_n drunkard_n glutton_n adulterer_n murderer_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a as_o all_o notorious_a sinner_n have_v god_n give_v man_n spirit_n to_o be_v more_o audacious_a and_o impudent_a in_o sin_v 2._o this_o may_v admonish_v we_o to_o take_v due_a notice_n of_o this_o admirable_a part_n whereof_o man_n be_v constitute_v and_o well_o to_o weigh_v what_o be_v the_o distinct_a faculty_n thereof_o what_o their_o several_a function_n how_o to_o be_v employ_v and_o answerable_o to_o use_v they_o 1._o the_o first_o and_o chief_a be_v the_o mind_n which_o be_v give_v to_o man_n for_o a_o guide_n labour_n to_o have_v it_o enlighten_v with_o god_n truth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o good_a guide_n matth._n 6._o 22._o 2._o the_o will_v aught_o to_o be_v god_n handmaid_n ready_a to_o yield_v to_o god_n will_v reveal_v to_o the_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 10._o speak_v lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v 3._o the_o memory_n must_v treasure_n up_o all_o good_a direction_n and_o consolation_n for_o future_a time_n that_o what_o be_v once_o learned_a may_v be_v of_o perpetual_a use_n that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o david_n psal._n 119._o 55._o i_o have_v remember_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n in_o the_o night_n and_o have_v keep_v thy_o law_n 4._o the_o conscience_n ought_v to_o be_v tender_a of_o the_o least_o sin_n and_o quick_o smite_v we_o as_o it_o do_v david_n who_o heart_n be_v say_v to_o smite_v he_o after_o he_o have_v number_v the_o people_n 2_o sam._n 24._o 10._o and_o after_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o skirt_n of_o saul_n robe_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 5._o and_o not_o let_v we_o be_v quiet_a till_o it_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o thorough_a repentance_n as_o it_o do_v peter_n matth._n 26._o 75._o and_o then_o to_o pacify_v we_o 5._o the_o heart_n ought_v to_o be_v upright_o as_o psal._n 18._o 23._o this_o sweeten_v all_o grace_n and_o show_v a_o good_a respect_n unto_o god_n 6._o all_o the_o affection_n must_v be_v as_o servant_n to_o the_o understanding_n and_o be_v order_v thereby_o each_o of_o they_o be_v place_v on_o their_o right_a object_n and_o
order_v by_o discretion_n 7._o all_o the_o sense_n must_v be_v inlet_n of_o good_a as_o luk._n 5._o 26._o act_n 2._o 37._o and_o 4._o 4._o bless_a be_v they_o who_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o distinst_a faculty_n thereof_o §._o 111._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n iust._n the_o next_o point_n of_o the_o description_n be_v the_o property_n just_o 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n the_o virtue_n or_o grace_n here_o intend_v be_v a_o general_a virtue_n whereby_o be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o due_a whether_o it_o be_v to_o god_n or_o man_n see_v more_o hereof_o my_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 61._o 4._o treat_n 2._o part._n 4._o §_o 1._o 1._o it_o be_v sometime_o restrain_v to_o the_o eight_o commandment_n as_o oppose_v to_o deceitful_a and_o wrong_a deal_n with_o man_n and_o in_o this_o restraint_n be_v use_v tit._n 1._o 8._o 2._o it_o be_v use_v to_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o comprise_v under_o it_o all_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o man_n thus_o large_o it_o be_v take_v when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o another_o general_a word_n which_o comprise_v under_o it_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n as_o mark_v 6._o 20._o 3._o it_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o whole_a and_o comprise_v under_o it_o all_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n or_o man_n in_o this_o extent_n be_v take_v for_o the_o most_o part_n when_o it_o be_v set_v alone_o or_o join_v with_o a_o word_n of_o perfection_n as_o gen._n 6._o 9_o or_o else_o be_v oppose_v to_o a_o general_a word_n that_o comprise_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a under_o it_o as_o psal._n 37_o 12._o prov._n 3._o 33._o here_o it_o be_v so_o set_v alone_o and_o nothing_o add_v thereto_o to_o restrain_v it_o as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v take_v in_o the_o large_a extent_n and_o so_o comprise_v all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n and_o grace_n under_o it_o and_o it_o be_v take_v as_o a_o property_n belong_v to_o man_n while_o here_o they_o live_v for_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o heavenly_a qualification_n which_o follow_v after_o this_o life_n namely_o to_o be_v make_v perfect_a q._n d._n you_o be_v come_v to_o those_o divine_a spirit_n of_o man_n who_o be_v true_o though_o imperfect_o just_a while_o they_o live_v on_o earth_n be_v now_o make_v perfect_a in_o heaven_n so_o that_o hence_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o man_n may_v be_v true_o just_a in_o this_o world_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 38._o §_o 144._o §._o 112._o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n the_o consummation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n be_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d make_v perfect_a this_o set_v out_o the_o estate_n of_o man_n soul_n after_o they_o leave_v their_o body_n and_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n they_o be_v then_o perfect_a perfect_a i_o say_v true_o and_o proper_o and_o full_o not_o in_o part_n only_o but_o in_o degree_n also_o not_o in_o the_o manner_n only_o of_o what_o they_o do_v but_o in_o the_o measure_n also_o not_o by_o imputation_n of_o another_o perfection_n or_o by_o a_o gracious_a acceptation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o perfect_a for_o perfect_a but_o by_o a_o full_a and_o complete_a performance_n of_o what_o they_o be_v bind_v unto_o so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n at_o all_o therein_o no_o not_o in_o any_o thing_n nor_o at_o any_o time_n this_o perfection_n be_v a_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a perfection_n this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v intend_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 10._o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v here_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o perfection_n to_o come_v that_o place_n phil._n 3._o 15._o may_v be_v take_v of_o the_o future_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o will_v be_v perfect_a and_o this_o most_o fit_o agree_v to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o have_v before_o deny_v a_o present_a perfection_n in_o this_o world_n v._n 12_o 13._o thus_o the_o point_n be_v there_o also_o take_v pro_fw-la concesso_fw-la that_o there_o be_v a_o perfection_n to_o come_v this_o christ_n seem_v to_o aim_v at_o joh._n 17._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v be_v perfect_a in_o one_o where_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v use_v that_o christ_n pray_v for_o the_o future_a glory_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o follow_a verse_n father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 4._o 13._o aim_v at_o this_o perfection_n most_o full_o be_v this_o future_a perfection_n set_v out_o eph._n 5._o 27._o it_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o general_o in_o this_o word_n glorious_a 2._o particular_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o that_o privative_o by_o remove_v all_o blemish_n and_o defect_n a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o positive_o by_o express_v a_o especial_a perfection_n which_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a a_o property_n which_o most_o of_o all_o make_v we_o like_a to_o god_n eph._n 4._o 24._o of_o a_o more_o distinct_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n see_v my_o dome_a duty_n treat_n 1._o on_o eph._n 5._o 27._o §_o 50_o 51_o 52._o take_v we_o a_o view_n of_o the_o distinct_a perfection_n of_o the_o several_a faculty_n of_o a_o glorious_a soul_n and_o the_o complete_a perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a will_n better_o appear_v 1._o the_o understanding_n be_v endue_v with_o perfect_a knowledge_n whatsoever_o may_v any_o soul._n way_n make_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o happiness_n of_o the_o creature_n it_o perfect_o understand_v it_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o that_o it_o may_v or_o must_v know_v or_o be_v any_o way_n meet_v to_o be_v know_v neither_o do_v it_o misconceive_v or_o know_v any_o thing_n amiss_o nor_o ignorance_n nor_o error_n be_v in_o it_o this_o phrase_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o i_o be_o know_v import_v as_o much_o for_o our_o knowledge_n be_v there_o compare_v to_o god_n though_o not_o in_o equality_n for_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n betwixt_o finit_a and_o infinite_a yet_o in_o similitude_n of_o perfection_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o extent_n of_o create_a capacity_n and_o that_o the_o comparison_n lie_v in_o such_o a_o perfection_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o opposition_n of_o this_o phrase_n to_o that_o which_o go_v immediate_o before_o thus_o now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o i_o be_o know_v 2._o the_o will_n be_v only_o and_o whole_o in_o every_o thing_n pliable_a to_o god_n will_v no_o reluctancy_n at_o all_o against_o it_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v will_v it_o to_o go_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o again_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n of_o the_o body_n it_o will_v therein_o ready_o yield_v to_o god_n will_n instance_n the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n that_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n and_o of_o other_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 3._o the_o memory_n never_o le_fw-fr we_o slip_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v treasure_v up_o in_o it_o and_o nothing_o be_v treasure_v up_o in_o it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a heavenly_a and_o divine_a and_o every_o way_n worth_a the_o keep_n and_o fast_o hold_v 4._o the_o conscience_n be_v accessary_a to_o no_o evil_a that_o may_v any_o way_n disquiet_a or_o trouble_v it_o but_o exceed_o cheer_v the_o soul_n by_o the_o witness_n it_o bear_v to_o the_o good_a perfect_a and_o constant_a course_n which_o it_o take_v and_o to_o god_n approbation_n thereof_o so_o as_o it_o be_v ever_o quiet_a comfortable_a and_o cheerful_a 5._o the_o heart_n be_v most_o pure_a sincere_a and_o entire_a it_o be_v say_v rev._n 14._o 5._o that_o no_o guilâ—…_n be_v find_v in_o they_o they_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n matth._n 13._o 43._o they_o be_v transparent_a they_o have_v no_o cover_n for_o hypocrisy_n such_o as_o make_v lie_n or_o love_n lie_v be_v without_o rev._n 21._o 8_o 27._o and_o 22._o 15._o 6._o their_o like_a affection_n be_v whole_o set_v upon_o the_o chief_a and_o high_a good_a from_o which_o no_o inferior_a good_a can_v draw_v they_o so_o ravish_v they_o be_v with_o god_n as_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o they_o desire_v love_n and_o delight_n in_o nothing_o else_o at_o least_o in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o their_o sweet_a communion_n with_o he_o 7._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o heaven_n to_o stir_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n there_o any_o dislike_a affection_n as_o of_o fear_n grief_n anger_n hatred_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v say_v that_o all_o tear_n be_v wipe_v from_o their_o
samuel_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 13._o second_o by_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n 2_o sam._n 2._o 4._o three_o by_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 5._o 3._o solomon_n twice_o 1_o king_n 1._o 39_o 1_o chro._n 29._o 22._o jehu_n 2_o king_n 9_o 6._o joash_n 2_o king_n 11._o 12._o jehoahaz_n 2_o king_n 23._o 30._o yea_o they_o who_o choose_v absalon_n to_o be_v king_n anoint_v he_o 2_o sam._n 19_o 10._o in_o allusion_n hereunto_o king_n be_v style_v anoint_v even_o the_o lord_n anoint_v 2_o sam._n 19_o 21._o lam._n 4._o 20._o anoint_v being_n perform_v by_o god_n appointment_n imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o deputation_n to_o the_o kingdom_n 2._o a_o ability_n to_o execute_v the_o royal_a function_n both_o these_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o first_o king_n that_o be_v set_v over_o israel_n by_o samuel_n anoint_v 2._o saul_n saul_n be_v depute_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v anoint_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o god_n give_v he_o another_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 6._o 9_o that_o wherewith_o king_n be_v anoint_v be_v oil_n samuel_n take_v a_o vial_n of_o oil_n and_o pour_v it_o on_o saul_n head_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 1._o he_o also_o take_v a_o horn_n of_o oil_n and_o anointed_n david_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 13._o so_o do_v zadok_n anoint_v solomon_n 1_o king_n 1._o 39_o so_o do_v he_o that_o anoint_v jehu_n 2_o king_n 9_o 6._o and_o other_o that_o anoint_v other_o king_n all_o these_o be_v anoint_v with_o external_a material_a oil_n but_o to_o show_v that_o anoint_v have_v a_o mystical_a signification_n they_o who_o have_v not_o such_o oil_n pour_v on_o they_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n anoint_v psa._n 105._o 15._o oil_n and_o anoint_v therewith_o be_v mystical_o take_v as_o here_o they_o be_v set_v out_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n thereof_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n say_v of_o himself_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v etc._n etc._n luk._n 4._o 18._o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v of_o he_o god_n anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n act._n 10._o 38._o this_o be_v in_o special_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n yet_o so_o as_o unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n both_o make_v one_o person_n for_o god_n single_o and_o simple_o consider_v in_o himself_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v anoint_v no_o not_o metaphorical_o as_o here_o the_o word_n be_v take_v god_n can_v be_v depute_v to_o any_o function_n god_n need_v not_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v pour_v on_o he_o nor_o needs_o he_o any_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v enable_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v he_o be_v of_o himself_o all-sufficient_a but_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o as_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v by_o god_n his_o father_n depute_v unto_o his_o royal_a function_n psa._n 2._o 6._o as_o he_o be_v to_o his_o priestly_a office_n heb._n 5._o 5._o yea_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n also_o god_n give_v he_o the_o spirit_n though_o not_o by_o measure_n joh._n 3._o 34._o both_o the_o hebrew_n name_n messiah_n and_o the_o greek_a name_n christ_n do_v signify_v anoint_v they_o remain_v memorial_n of_o the_o anoint_v here_o specify_v see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 64._o §._o 120._o of_o the_o fit_a resemblance_n of_o anoint_v with_o oil_n very_a fit_o be_v this_o metaphor_n of_o anoint_v with_o oil_n use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n thereof_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o reference_n both_o to_o the_o head_n thereof_o and_o also_o to_o the_o member_n for_o the_o oil_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v anoint_v be_v like_o the_o oil_n pour_v on_o aaron_n head_n it_o run_v down_o upon_o the_o beard_n and_o go_v to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n psa._n 133._o 2_o 3._o so_o the_o spirit_n pour_v on_o christ_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n run_v down_o upon_o his_o body_n and_o upon_o the_o several_a member_n thereof_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v because_o many_o of_o the_o particular_a resemblance_n here_o follow_v can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o head_n alone_o but_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o body_n and_o member_n the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o oil_n and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v set_v forth_o in_o ten_o distinct_a particular_n 1._o oil_n be_v a_o nourish_a kind_n of_o food_n as_o honey_n and_o butter_n hereupon_o it_o be_v often_o join_v with_o they_o job_n 29._o 6._o eze._n 16._o 13._o it_o be_v also_o join_v with_o meat_n and_o drink_n ezra_n 3._o 7._o with_o meal_n 1_o king_n 17._o 12._o with_o bread_n hos._n 2._o 5._o fine_a flour_n leu._n 2._o 4._o and_o with_o wine_n 2_o chron._n 11._o 11._o all_o these_o be_v nourish_v food_n oil_n be_v very_o wholesome_a to_o be_v eat_v it_o much_o help_v digestion_n it_o be_v therefore_o eat_v with_o raw_a herb_n and_o other_o cold_a thing_n it_o be_v also_o a_o mean_n to_o expel_v such_o thing_n as_o annoy_v the_o stomach_n and_o it_o be_v a_o antidote_n against_o poison_n nothing_o be_v more_o nourish_a and_o wholesome_a to_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n thereof_o it_o make_v god_n word_n to_o give_v a_o good_a relish_n it_o help_v the_o soul_n well_o to_o digest_v the_o word_n yea_o it_o make_v it_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a psa._n 119._o 103._o the_o spirit_n expel_v carnal_a lust_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o sovereign_a antidote_n against_o all_o poisonous_a corruption_n 2._o oil_n be_v of_o singular_a use_n to_o supple_a hard_a swell_a tumour_n to_o ease_v pain_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o bone_n to_o keep_v sore_n from_o rankle_a and_o to_o heal_v wound_n luke_n 10._o 34._o isa._n 1._o 6._o the_o spirit_n molliâ—…ieth_v hard_a heart_n assuage_v perplex_v spirit_n ease_v trouble_v conscience_n and_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o soul_n make_v by_o satan_n assault_n isa._n 61._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 3._o oil_n be_v useful_a to_o strengthen_v weak_a joint_n to_o make_v they_o quick_a and_o nimble_a they_o therefore_o that_o strive_v for_o the_o mastery_n in_o wrestle_v run_a and_o other_o like_a exercise_n use_v to_o anoint_v their_o joint_n the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n rom._n 8._o 26._o it_o put_v life_n and_o spirit_n into_o we_o for_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o life_n rom._n 8._o 2._o 4._o oil_n make_v the_o countenance_n fresh_a and_o comely_a it_o make_v the_o face_n to_o shine_v psa._n 4._o 15._o mat._n 6._o 17._o it_o revive_v the_o spirit_n within_o and_o make_v it_o cheerful_a it_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n thereof_o that_o make_v man_n comely_a and_o amiable_a before_o god_n angel_n and_o saint_n of_o the_o inward_a joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o next_o §_o 5._o oil_n have_v not_o only_o a_o sweet_a smell_n in_o itself_o but_o also_o it_o send_v forth_o a_o fragrant_a and_o please_a savour_n the_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o the_o ointment_n that_o be_v pour_v on_o christ_n head_n joh._n 12._o 3._o the_o spirit_n both_o in_o christ_n cant._n 1._o 2._o and_o also_o in_o his_o member_n cause_v a_o sweet_a savour_n minister_n be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 15._o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n be_v sweet_a as_o incense_v psa._n 141._o 2._o rev._n 8._o 3._o their_o beneficence_n be_v as_o a_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n phil._n 4._o 18._o 6._o oil_n maintain_v the_o light_n of_o lamp_n it_o cause_v they_o to_o give_v light_n and_o by_o a_o continual_a supply_n of_o oil_n lamp_n continue_v to_o burn_v and_o to_o send_v forth_o their_o light_n under_o the_o law_n oil_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n exo._n 25._o 6._o and_o this_o preparation_n be_v continue_v day_n after_o day_n leu._n 24._o 2_o 3._o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o our_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v and_o by_o the_o continual_a operation_n thereof_o the_o light_n of_o understanding_n increase_v more_o and_o more_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v give_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n may_v be_v enlighten_v eph._n 1._o 17_o 18._o believer_n also_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o to_o know_v all_o thing_n the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v they_o of_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 2._o 20_o 27._o 7._o oil_n be_v of_o a_o search_a and_o pierce_a nature_n it_o will_v pierce_v even_o into_o the_o bone_n psa._n 109._o 18._o but_o the_o spirit_n
heir_n of_o salvation_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d who_o shall_v inherit_v salvation_n so_o as_o they_o be_v set_v out_o by_o that_o estate_n whereunto_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o by_o the_o right_n which_o they_o have_v thereunto_o salvation_n be_v that_o whereunto_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o their_o right_n be_v a_o right_a of_o inheritance_n §._o 159._o of_o salvation_n the_o word_n here_o translate_v salvation_n be_v frequent_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o find_v it_o three_o time_n put_v for_o temporal_a preservation_n or_o deliverance_n as_o act._n 7._o 25._o where_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d give_v salvation_n be_v thus_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n deliver_v and_o act._n 27._o 34._o where_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d word_n be_v turn_v health_n and_o heb._n 11._o 7._o where_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o salvation_n be_v thus_o expound_v to_o the_o save_n the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n which_o the_o 72_o lxx_o use_n to_o interpret_v by_o the_o word_n in_o this_o text_n translate_v salvation_n set_v out_o for_o the_o most_o part_n some_o temporary_a preservation_n or_o deliverance_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o set_v out_o except_o the_o three_o fore_n mention_v 13._o place_n the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v begin_v and_o help_v on_o in_o this_o world_n luk._n 19_o 9_o 2_o cor._n 16._o 2._o or_o perfect_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 5_o 9_o there_o be_v another_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n derive_v from_o the_o same_o root_n and_o translate_v salvation_n four_o time_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n namely_o luk._n 2._o 30._o &_o 3._o 6._o act._n 28._o 28._o eph._n 6._o 17._o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n put_v metonymical_o for_o the_o author_n and_o procurer_n of_o salvation_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o primary_n 〈◊〉_d root_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v derive_v which_o signify_v not_o only_o safe_a exempt_a and_o free_a from_o all_o evil_a danger_n and_o fear_n but_o also_o entire_a and_o perfect_a so_o as_o it_o set_v out_o both_o the_o privative_a part_n of_o blessedness_n full_a freedom_n from_o sin_n satan_n death_n hell_n and_o all_o fear_n and_o also_o the_o positive_a part_n thereof_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o of_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n appertain_v to_o they_o and_o withal_o immortality_n agility_n beauty_n and_o other_o excellency_n even_o of_o the_o body_n phil._n 3._o 21._o by_o the_o salvation_n here_o mention_v be_v mean_v that_o bless_a and_o glorious_a estate_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n reserve_v for_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n well_o may_v that_o estate_n be_v call_v salvation_n in_o that_o all_o that_o have_v attain_v or_o shall_v 57_o attain_v thereunto_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n free_v from_o all_o enemy_n and_o set_v safe_a and_o secure_a from_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n into_o heaven_n where_o that_o rest_n safety_n security_n and_o salvation_n be_v enjoy_v no_o devil_n no_o evil_a instrument_n can_v enter_v to_o disturb_v the_o same_o there_o shall_v god_n wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n rev._n 21._o 4._o all_o contentment_n agreement_n tranquillity_n unanimity_n joy_n pleasure_n and_o what_o can_v be_v desire_v shall_v be_v there_o everlasting_o enjoy_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o continual_a communion_n with_o glorious_a angel_n glorify_a saint_n yea_o with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o husband_n of_o his_o church_n and_o with_o god_n himself_o who_o we_o shall_v in_o his_o glory_n so_o far_o behold_v as_o our_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o behold_v such_o glory_n this_o beatifical_a vision_n will_v not_o only_o fill_v our_o head_n with_o admiration_n but_o our_o heart_n also_o with_o joy_n and_o delight_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o §._o 160._o of_o our_o right_n to_o salvation_n by_o inheritance_n the_o right_n which_o saint_n have_v to_o salvation_n be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d who_o shall_v inherit_v so_o as_o the_o right_n be_v by_o inheritance_n the_o greek_a word_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o inherit_v be_v compound_v of_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d a_o lot_n or_o portion_n and_o a_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v distribute_v or_o set_v apart_o for_o a_o inheritance_n be_v a_o lot_n or_o portion_n give_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o one_o most_o proper_o such_o a_o portion_n as_o a_o father_n set_v apart_o for_o his_o son_n to_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v josh._n 17._o 14._o 1_o king_n 21._o 3._o of_o all_o title_n a_o inheritance_n use_v to_o be_v the_o sure_a and_o that_o which_o have_v no_o date_n see_v v_o 2._o §_o 17._o in_o this_o respect_n this_o metaphor_n of_o inherit_v be_v apply_v to_o eternal_a life_n mat._n 19_o 23._o to_o a_o kingdom_n mat._n 25._o 34._o to_o the_o promise_n namely_o to_o those_o bless_a thing_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v promise_v heb._n 6._o 12._o and_o to_o all_o thing_n namely_o all_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n rev._n 21._o 7._o salvation_n be_v also_o call_v a_o inheritance_n act._n 20._o 32._o eph._n 1._o 14_o 18._o col._n 3._o 24._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o and_o they_o to_o who_o salvation_n belong_v be_v call_v heir_n gal._n 3._o 29._o tit._n 3._o 7._o jam._n 2._o 5._o this_o right_n of_o inheritance_n be_v the_o best_a right_n that_o any_o can_v have_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v the_o goodwill_n grace_n and_o favour_n of_o a_o father_n luk._n 12_o 32._o and_o that_o from_o all_o eternity_n mat._n 25._o 34._o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v be_v child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 17._o such_o as_o be_v beget_v again_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o and_o adopt_v rom._n 8._o 15_o 17._o and_o unite_v to_o christ_n joh._n 17._o 21._o the_o time_n of_o enjoy_v that_o inheritance_n be_v everlasting_a heb._n 9_o 15._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o herein_o lie_v a_o difference_n between_o lease_n which_o have_v a_o date_n and_o inheritance_n which_o have_v no_o date_n the_o quality_n of_o this_o inheritance_n be_v incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a §._o 161._o of_o the_o time_n and_o certainty_n of_o inherit_v salvation_n the_o fruition_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a privilege_n be_v express_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v inherit_v saint_n be_v while_o here_o they_o live_v heir_n they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o salvation_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v regenerate_v the_o first-born_a be_v a_o heir_n while_o he_o be_v a_o child_n before_o he_o come_v to_o possess_v the_o inheritance_n gal._n 4._o 1_o 5_o 7._o we_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v beget_v again_o to_o this_o inheritance_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o saint_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o inheritance_n 〈◊〉_d col._n 3._o 24._o namely_o when_o this_o life_n be_v end_v for_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o leave_v the_o body_n present_o enjoy_v the_o inheritance_n the_o apostle_n intend_v the_o spirit_n of_o saint_n where_o in_o the_o time_n present_v he_o say_v they_o inherit_v the_o promise_n heb._n 6._o 12._o and_o at_o the_o resurrection_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o for_o to_o such_o as_o be_v raise_v and_o have_v their_o body_n and_o soul_n unite_v will_v the_o great_a god_n say_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n mat._n 25._o 34._o though_o the_o possession_n of_o this_o inheritance_n be_v to_o come_v while_o the_o heir_n thereof_o 134._o here_o live_v yet_o be_v it_o sure_a and_o certain_a what_o title_n so_o sure_a among_o man_n as_o a_o inheritance_n much_o more_o sure_a be_v this_o inheritance_n of_o salvation_n than_o any_o earthly_a inheritance_n can_v be_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 25._o 34._o 2._o it_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o great_a price_n that_o can_v be_v the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n eph._n 1._o 14._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 3._o it_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o great_a assurance_n that_o can_v be_v the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o give_v it_o heb._n 9_o 14._o 4._o it_o be_v seal_v up_o unto_o we_o by_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n eph._n 1._o 13_o 14._o 5._o god_n promise_n be_v engage_v for_o it_o therefore_o they_o who_o possess_v it_o be_v say_v to_o inherit_v the_o promise_n heb._n 6._o 12._o 6._o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n add_v another_o seal_n thereto_o joh._n 3._o 33._o 7._o it_o be_v reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o in_o heaven_n
this_o be_v prove_v before_o §_o 30._o all_o the_o miracle_n boast_v of_o by_o papist_n for_o proof_n of_o any_o of_o their_o heretical_a and_o idolatrous_a position_n or_o practice_n be_v counterfeit_a §._o 34._o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o miracle_n the_o miracle_n whereby_o the_o gospel_n be_v confirm_v be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d divers_a this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o for_o though_o very_a many_o of_o they_o be_v register_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v many_o other_o sign_n john_n 20._o 30._o to_o the_o multitude_n of_o christ_n miracle_n may_v this_o also_o be_v apply_v there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v the_o which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v every_o one_o i_o suppose_v that_o even_o the_o world_n itself_o can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v john_n 21._o 25._o but_o this_o word_n divers_a have_v reference_n most_o proper_o to_o the_o different_a kind_n of_o miracle_n as_o cure_v disease_n restore_v sense_n and_o limb_n raise_v the_o dead_a dispossess_v devil_n etc._n etc._n this_o word_n be_v attribute_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v many_o in_o their_o number_n and_o various_a in_o their_o kind_n as_o to_o pleasure_n titus_n 3._o 3._o to_o lust_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 6._o to_o doctrine_n heb._n 13._o 9_o to_o temptation_n james_n 1._o 2._o yea_o and_o to_o such_o disease_n as_o christ_n cure_v matth._n 4._o 24._o all_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v divers_a and_o they_o be_v every_o way_n so_o divers_a as_o neither_o the_o number_n nor_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o they_o can_v be_v reckon_v up_o concern_v the_o diversity_n of_o miracle_n whereby_o the_o gospel_n be_v confirm_v god_n wrought_v have_v therein_o respect_n to_o man_n backwardness_n in_o believe_v and_o to_o the_o manifold_a opposition_n against_o the_o gospel_n if_o a_o few_o miracle_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n there_o be_v many_o if_o this_o or_o that_o kind_n of_o miracle_n wrought_v not_o on_o man_n yet_o other_o kind_n may_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v record_v of_o the_o divers_a sign_n which_o god_n command_v moses_n to_o show_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v thou_o neither_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o first_o sign_n that_o they_o will_v believe_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o latter_a sign_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v also_o these_o two_o sign_n that_o thou_o shall_v take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n and_o power_n it_o upon_o the_o dry_a land_n and_o it_o shall_v become_v blood_n exod._n 4._o 8_o 9_o though_o pharaoh_n heart_n be_v out_o of_o measure_n hard_o and_o by_o nine_o several_a plague_n be_v not_o move_v to_o let_v israel_n go_v yet_o by_o another_o which_o be_v divers_a from_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v move_v exo._n 12._o 30_o 31._o many_o blow_n especial_o with_o divers_a hammer_n one_o heavy_a than_o another_o will_v drive_v a_o great_a spike_n up_o to_o the_o head_n into_o such_o a_o rough_a piece_n of_o timber_n as_o a_o few_o blow_n with_o one_o light_a hammer_n can_v not_o make_v entrance_n thereinto_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o multitude_n and_o diversity_n of_o miracle_n that_o wrought_v upon_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o they_o say_v when_o christ_n come_v will_v he_o do_v more_o miracle_n than_o these_o which_o this_o man_n have_v do_v joh._n 7._o 31._o this_o be_v one_o end_n why_o god_n in_o all_o age_n have_v furnish_v his_o church_n with_o variety_n of_o minister_n endue_v with_o divers_a gift_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v more_o edify_v thereby_o when_o barnabas_n a_o son_n of_o consolation_n act._n 4._o 36._o little_a move_v people_n boanerges_n son_n of_o thunder_n may_v work_v upon_o they_o mar._n 3._o 17._o sometime_o a_o apollo_n a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o fervent_a in_o the_o spirit_n may_v much_o help_v such_o as_o believe_v through_o grace_n and_o may_v convince_v gainsayer_n act._n 24_o 25_o 27_o 28._o §._o 35._o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o four_o mean_n whereby_o god_n confirm_v the_o gospel_n be_v gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v such_o gift_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wrought_v in_o man_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n here_o translate_v gift_n proper_o signify_v division_n or_o distribution_n this_o very_a word_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d divide_v asunder_o heb._n 4._o 12._o another_o word_n derive_v from_o the_o same_o root_n that_o this_o be_v be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d a_o divider_n luk._n 12._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n signify_v to_o divide_v as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n he_o 〈◊〉_d divide_v the_o two_o fish_n among_o they_o mark_v 6._o 41._o or_o to_o distribute_v as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v god_n have_v distribute_v to_o every_o man_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 17._o so_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d now_o the_o church_n be_v as_o a_o body_n consist_v of_o many_o member_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v divide_v and_o distribute_v gift_n needful_a for_o the_o whole_a body_n to_z and_o among_o the_o several_a member_n thereof_o to_o one_o one_o gift_n to_o another_o another_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 8_o etc._n etc._n hence_o in_o greek_a they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d division_n or_o distribution_n and_o because_o they_o arise_v not_o from_o ourselves_o but_o be_v give_v by_o another_o and_o that_o most_o free_o they_o be_v not_o unfit_o translate_v gift_n in_o other_o place_n another_o word_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o intend_v and_o it_o proper_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d free_a gift_n rom._n 12._o 6._o the_o word_n that_o signify_v distribution_n be_v here_o translate_a gift_n because_o they_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o main_a end_n why_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v gift_n extraordinary_o give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n be_v a_o ancient_a english_a word_n that_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o spirit_n do_v the_o word_n that_o in_o greek_a signify_v 〈◊〉_d spirit_n be_v oft_o translate_a ghost_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o depart_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n or_o spirit_n from_o his_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n matth._n 27._o 50_o joh._n 19_o 30._o he_o that_o here_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n be_v call_v holy_a ghost_n be_v also_o call_v holy_a spirit_n 5._o luk._n 11._o 13._o ephes._n 1._o 13._o &_o 4._o 30._o here_o the_o three_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n be_v mean_v this_o epithet_n holy_a be_v attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a property_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o father_n joh._n 17._o 11._o and_o son_n also_o be_v style_v holy_a act_v 4._o 27_o 30._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o special_a function_n or_o operation_n which_o be_v to_o make_v holy_a in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n rom._n 1._o 4._o and_o sanctification_n be_v appropriate_v unto_o he_o 2_o thes._n 2._o 13._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v more_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 7._o §_o 74._o though_o every_o good_a gift_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gal._n 5._o 22._o yet_o here_o such_o extraordinary_a gift_n as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v confer_v on_o any_o be_v especial_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v before_o christ_n exhibition_n foretell_v joel_n 2._o 28_o 29._o and_o after_o christ_n ascension_n be_v abundant_o pour_v out_o act_v 2._o 4._o that_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v here_o intend_v be_v evident_a in_o that_o they_o be_v here_o join_v with_o sign_n wonder_n and_o miracle_n and_o because_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o the_o very_a same_o end_n namely_o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n those_o miracle_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o give_v evident_a proof_n of_o the_o divine_a call_n of_o they_o who_o be_v endue_v therewith_o and_o of_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pour_v on_o they_o who_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v assemble_v together_o a_o apostle_n prove_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o that_o jesus_n who_o they_o have_v crucify_v be_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n act_v 2._o 33_o 36._o by_o like_a gift_n do_v he_o confirm_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n act_n 11._o 15_o 16_o 17._o those_o gift_n be_v divers_a as_o well_o as_o the_o miracle_n before_o mention_v this_o be_v particular_o exemplify_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 4_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v distribute_v into_o three_o general_a head_n 1._o gift_n 2._o administration_n 3._o operation_n 1._o under_o 〈◊〉_d
this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n strong_a see_v §_o 145._o xvi_o believer_n make_v god_n their_o refuge_n they_o be_v here_o say_v to_o fly_v to_o his_o promise_n for_o refuge_n see_v §_o 146._o xvii_o diligence_n must_v be_v use_v for_o obtain_v life_n the_o verb_n translate_v flee_v imply_v diligence_n see_v §_o 147._o xviii_o god_n promise_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o man_n hope_n hope_n be_v here_o put_v for_o that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o man_n believe_v see_v §_o 148._o xix_o god_n have_v set_v a_o prize_n before_o we_o this_o be_v here_o imply_v under_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d before_o we_o see_v §_o 149._o xx._n we_o may_v aim_v at_o reward_n it_o be_v reward_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o and_o it_o be_v here_o mention_v to_o move_v we_o to_o have_v our_o eye_n upon_o it_o see_v §_o 149._o §._o 153._o of_o hope_v a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n heb._n 6._o 19_o 20._o which_o hope_v we_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a and_o which_o 〈◊〉_d into_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n whither_o the_o forerunner_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v even_o jesus_n make_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n the_o apostle_n describe_v hope_n whereof_o he_o make_v â—…mention_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n which_o description_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o for_o two_o principal_a end_n one_o as_o a_o far_a argument_n to_o press_v the_o main_a point_n in_o hand_n namely_o perseverance_n without_o waver_v the_o other_o be_v a_o fit_a transition_n from_o his_o digression_n to_o the_o main_a matter_n 〈◊〉_d hand_n concern_v christ_n priesthood_n see_v §_o 161._o the_o apostle_n argument_n be_v take_v from_o that_o help_n and_o mean_n which_o god_n afford_v to_o we_o for_o persevere_v which_o be_v a_o safe_a and_o sure_a anchor_n though_o hope_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v take_v metonymical_o for_o the_o thing_n hope_v 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v show_v §_o 147._o yet_o here_o it_o may_v proper_o be_v take_v for_o that_o grace_n whereby_o we_o quiet_o wait_v for_o eternal_a life_n the_o word_n hope_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o greek_a but_o fit_o supply_v in_o our_o english_a for_o the_o relative_a which_o have_v reference_n thereunto_o of_o the_o description_n of_o hope_n and_o of_o sundry_a other_o point_n about_o that_o grace_n see_v the_o 〈◊〉_d armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part._n 7._o §_o 3._o etc._n etc._n of_o hope_n on_o eph._n 6._o 17._o the_o use_n of_o hope_n be_v excellent_o set_v forth_o under_o this_o metaphor_n of_o a_o anchor_n which_o anchor_n 〈◊〉_d the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o keep_v we_o steady_a against_o all_o temptation_n that_o we_o be_v not_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o and_o carry_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n or_o overwhelm_v by_o they_o saint_n be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o ship_n in_o the_o sea_n a_o sea_n be_v oft_o very_o troublesome_a and_o dangerous_a by_o reason_n of_o great_a wave_n raise_v by_o gust_n and_o storm_n of_o wind_n thus_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n bring_v saint_n into_o many_o trouble_n and_o danger_n now_o as_o a_o anchor_n be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o hold_v a_o ship_n fast_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o storm_n and_o tempest_n so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v whirl_v up_o and_o down_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n nor_o cast_v upon_o rock_n or_o sand_n but_o keep_v steady_a in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o anchor_n be_v cast_v so_o hope_n be_v of_o like_a use_n to_o the_o soul_n it_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o temptation_n and_o trouble_n settle_a and_o steadfast_a so_o as_o they_o can_v remove_v it_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n whereon_o this_o anchor_n be_v cast_v nor_o split_v it_o upon_o the_o rock_n of_o presumption_n or_o drive_v it_o into_o the_o sand_n of_o diffidence_n and_o despair_n hope_n be_v here_o style_v the_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o iron_n anchor_n use_v soul._n for_o ship_n by_o the_o soul_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n even_o the_o regenerate_a part_n hope_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o keep_v the_o soul_n safe_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n style_v the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 8._o and_o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n eph._n 6._o 17._o it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o that_o spiritual_a armour_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v fence_v and_o whereby_o it_o be_v keep_v safe_a from_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o assault_n in_o this_o regard_n it_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a in_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o and_o more_o necessary_a for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o of_o spiritual_a armour_n and_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o assault_n which_o make_v much_o to_o the_o amplify_a of_o this_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 1._o part._n 2._o §_o 4._o on_o eph._n 6._o 11._o and_o part._n 3._o §_o 9_o on_o ephes._n 6_o 12._o and_o treat_n 2._o part._n 8._o §_o 5._o on_o ephes._n 6._o 17._o by_o this_o metaphor_n the_o apostle_n show_v that_o hope_n be_v of_o special_a use_n to_o keep_v the_o soul_n safe_a safe_a in_o all_o trouble_n and_o trial_n they_o that_o trust_v or_o hope_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v as_o mount_v zun_fw-mi which_o can_v be_v remove_v but_o abide_v for_o ever_o psal._n 125._o 1._o upon_o david_n profess_v that_o he_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n he_o make_v this_o inference_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o flesh_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o psal._n 56._o 4._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o hope_n make_v 〈◊〉_d ashamed_a rom._n 5._o 5._o it_o do_v not_o disappoint_v he_o of_o that_o which_o he_o expect_v so_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a in_o this_o respect_n there_o be_v another_o metaphor_n whereunto_o the_o apostle_n resemble_v hope_n namely_o a_o helmet_n whereof_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n â—…_n part._n 7._o §_o 7._o hope_n do_v as_o it_o be_v fasten_v the_o man_n in_o who_o it_o be_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n on_o who_o it_o be_v fix_v and_o to_o heaven_n which_o he_o hope_v for_o as_o by_o the_o anchor_n and_o cable_n a_o ship_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o the_o anchor_n be_v cast_v now_o god_n promise_n be_v a_o most_o firm_a ground_n and_o heaven_n be_v so_o high_a as_o nor_o satan_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o instrument_n can_v come_v thither_o to_o lose_v it_o hope_v therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o singular_a use_n to_o keep_v the_o soul_n safe_a 1._o this_o give_v proof_n both_o of_o the_o necessity_n and_o also_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o hope_n of_o both_o these_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part._n 7._o §_o 9_o 2._o this_o also_o may_v quicken_v we_o up_o to_o get_v and_o preserve_v this_o needful_a and_o useful_a grace_n hereof_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part._n 7._o §_o 13._o 3._o the_o resemblance_n of_o hope_n to_o a_o anchor_n afford_v a_o direction_n for_o well_o use_v of_o hope_n hereof_o also_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n â—…_n part._n 7._o §_o 16._o §._o 154._o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o hope_n these_o two_o epithet_n sure_a and_o steadfast_a be_v so_o express_v as_o they_o may_v have_v reference_n either_o to_o the_o grace_n itself_o which_o be_v hope_n or_o to_o the_o metaphor_n whereunto_o the_o grace_n be_v resemble_v for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o case_n gender_n and_o number_n in_o sense_n both_o reference_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o issue_n for_o if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o metaphor_n it_o imply_v that_o hope_n be_v not_o only_o like_o a_o anchor_n but_o also_o like_o a_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a anchor_n the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d epithet_n translate_v sure_a be_v a_o compound_n the_o eveâ—…to_fw-la simple_a verb_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v signify_v to_o weaken_v or_o overthrow_v the_o verb_n be_v compound_v with_o a_o privative_a proposition_n and_o signify_v to_o make_v fast_o and_o sure_a or_o to_o keep_v safe_a matth._n 27._o 64_o 65_o 66._o act._n 16._o 28._o thence_o the_o 〈◊〉_d adjective_n here_o use_v be_v derive_v which_o signify_v certain_a sure_a safe_a and_o 〈◊〉_d a_o substantive_a that_o signify_v certainty_n 〈◊〉_d sureness_n or_o safety_n luk._n 1._o 4._o act._n 5._o 23._o and_o 〈◊〉_d a_o adverb_n which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d sure_o safe_o act._n 16._o 23._o mark_n 14._o 44._o this_o epithet_n apply_v to_o a_o anchor_n signify_v such_o a_o one_o as_o abide_v fast_o and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o ground_n and_o suffer_v not_o the_o ship_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o but_o keep_v it_o safe_a of_o the_o other_o epithet_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d steadfast_a see_v chap._n 2._o v._n
and_o we_o in_o imitation_n thereof_o propitious_a that_o be_v pacify_v favourable_a merciful_a hence_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d a_o propitiation_n rom._n 3._o 25._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 2._o one_o that_o do_v appease_v so_o as_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n presuppose_v the_o mediation_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o god_n pardon_v our_o sin_n thus_o much_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o phrase_n he_o will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o his_o land_n and_o to_o his_o people_n deut._n 32._o 43._o on_o this_o ground_n the_o publican_n thus_o pray_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n luk._n 18._o 13._o and_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o lord_n promise_v to_o pardon_v his_o people_n for_o where_o moses_n thus_o pray_v pardon_v the_o iniquity_n of_o this_o people_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercâ—…_n the_o lord_n return_v this_o answer_n i_o have_v pardon_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n num._n 14._o 19_o 20._o â—…here_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o psal._n 130._o 4._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d my_o text_n be_v use_v this_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o go_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n where_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o blessing_n whereas_o dread_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o fear_v of_o divine_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n keep_v many_o from_o approach_v thereunto_o that_o dread_a and_o fear_n be_v reâ—…_n in_o that_o the_o foresay_a throne_n be_v to_o god_n confederate_n a_o propitiatory_a a_o mercy_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n exod._n 25._o 17._o when_o david_n beâ—…rd_v that_o saul_n be_v pacify_v towards_o he_o he_o be_v in_o his_o presence_n as_o in_o time_n past_a 1_o sam._n 19_o 7._o and_o when_o absalon_n hear_v that_o his_o father_n heart_n be_v towards_o he_o he_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 2_o sam._n 14._o 33._o yet_o these_o be_v but_o man_n and_o prone_a to_o alter_v their_o mind_n sâ—…ould_v not_o we_o much_o more_o upon_o this_o ground_n of_o the_o pacification_n of_o the_o immutable_a god_n bold_o approach_v to_o he_o §._o 76._o of_o the_o full_a pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o god_n confederate_n that_o which_o most_o discourage_v people_n from_o approach_v to_o the_o holy_a god_n be_v their_o sinfulness_n therefore_o god_n himself_o do_v here_o express_o say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d merciful_a to_o their_o sin_n the_o proper_a object_n of_o god_n mercy_n here_o intend_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d god_n therefore_o be_v merciful_a to_o man_n sin_n when_o he_o be_v merciful_a to_o their_o person_n in_o remove_v their_o sin_n this_o be_v clear_o set_v down_o under_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n luk._n 18._o 13._o see_v more_o of_o this_o word_n chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 180._o that_o neither_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o sin_n nor_o yet_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o shall_v keep_v we_o from_o approach_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n three_o several_a word_n be_v â—…ere_o use_v unrighteousness_n sin_n iniquity_n and_o all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d unrighteousness_n according_a to_o the_o proper_a notation_n of_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v apply_v to_o such_o act_n of_o justice_n as_o be_v do_v to_o man_n for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 9_o §_o 114._o the_o second_o word_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n be_v a_o general_a word_n and_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n may_v imply_v a_o not_o follow_v of_o that_o which_o be_v set_v before_o be_v for_o he_o sin_v that_o follow_v not_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o by_o god_n the_o three_o word_n 〈◊〉_d iniquity_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a signify_v rebellare_fw-la in_o general_a transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o notation_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 9_o §_o 116._o this_o word_n be_v by_o some_o appropriate_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n as_o the_o first_o to_o wrong_v against_o man_n in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v but_o favour_n two_o word_n yet_o so_o general_a as_o they_o comprise_v all_o mannâ—…r_n of_o sin_n under_o they_o whether_o against_o god_n or_o man_n hereby_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o god_n receive_v into_o covenant_n hinder_v not_o his_o favour_n towards_o they_o for_o he_o be_v merciful_a in_o pardon_v sin_n hereupon_o a_o prophet_n join_v these_o two_o together_o thus_o to_o the_o lâ—…rd_n our_o god_n belong_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n though_o we_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o dâ—…n_n 9_o 9_o and_o another_o thus_o god_n â—…eing_v full_a of_o compassion_n forgive_v their_o iniquity_n psal._n 78._o 38._o the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v the_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o that_o full_a satisfaction_n which_o â—…e_n have_v receive_v from_o his_o son_n admirable_a be_v the_o comfort_n which_o hence_o arise_v to_o a_o poor_a sinner_n knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o deep_a apprehension_n of_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o lie_v upon_o the_o conscience_n can_v be_v but_o like_o that_o hand_n writing_n which_o appear_v to_o belshazar_n which_o change_v his_o counterarce_n trouble_v his_o thought_n and_o loose_v the_o joint_n of_o his_o loin_n dan._n 5._o 6._o but_o knowledge_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o god_n pardon_v sin_n and_o faith_n therein_o remove_v thâ—…t_a 〈◊〉_d and_o work_v much_o confidence_n and_o comfort_n in_o that_o their_o sin_n shall_v not_o hinder_v the_o brightness_n of_o god_n favour_n from_o shine_v upon_o they_o this_o comfort_n be_v much_o amplify_v by_o the_o extent_n of_o that_o mercy_n of_o god_n unto_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n hereof_o see_v my_o treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n §_o 6._o forgive_v yet_o further_o to_o amplify_v this_o privilege_n of_o pardon_n of_o siu_o the_o lord_n add_v this_o clause_n i_o will_v remember_v they_o no_o more_o of_o remember_v a_o thing_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 7._o §_o 95._o it_o pardon_v implyeâ—…h_v a_o fourfold_a act_n 1._o to_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o mind_n what_o be_v conceive_v thereby_o 2._o to_o hold_v it_o fast_o 3._o to_o call_v it_o again_o to_o mind_n 4._o oft_o to_o think_v on_o it_o in_o that_o god_n say_v i_o will_v remember_v their_o iniquity_n no_o more_o he_o imply_v that_o he_o will_v 48._o neither_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o his_o mind_n nor_o there_o hold_v they_o nor_o call_v they_o again_o to_o mind_n nor_o think_v on_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v commit_v god_n discharge_n of_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v a_o full_a discharge_n such_o sinner_n shall_v never_o be_v call_v to_o account_v for_o they_o both_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v clean_o remove_v this_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o full_a by_o many_o pertinent_a metaphor_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v in_o this_o case_n whereof_o see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o a_o explanation_n on_o tâ—…e_a lord_n prayer_n 5_o pet._n §_o 130_o etc._n etc._n §._o 77._o of_o the_o absolute_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o manner_n of_o express_v all_o the_o forementioned_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v absolute_a so_o as_o god_n undertake_v to_o perform_v they_o all_o thus_o i_o will_v put_v my_o laweâ—…_n into_o their_o mind_n i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n all_o shall_v know_v i_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o sin_n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v absolute_o promise_v to_o be_v perfome_v on_o god_n part_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v rom._n 8._o 33._o sanctification_n be_v absolute_o promise_v ezek._n 36._o 25_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o part_n thereof_o concern_v mortification_n it_o be_v say_v sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o rom._n 6._o 14._o concern_v vivification_n it_o be_v also_o say_v he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o rom._n 8._o 11._o concern_v perseverance_n it_o be_v say_v christ_n shall_v confirm_v you_o unto_o the_o end_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 1._o 8._o and_o for_o the_o bless_a end_n of_o they_o all_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n luk._n 12._o 32._o experience_n of_o man_n vanity_n and_o folly_n in_o forfeit_v the_o first_o covenant_n when_o he_o have_v power_n and_o ability_n give_v he_o to_o keep_v it_o move_v god_n in_o his_o tender_a respect_n to_o man_n not_o to_o leave_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o man_n power_n and_o will_n but_o to_o undertake_v the_o whole_a
they_o and_o kill_v they_o thus_o 1_o sam._n 28._o 9_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o a_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a event_n thus_o a_o beast_n go_v or_o run_v on_o in_o his_o way_n be_v sudden_o and_o unexpected_o take_v in_o a_o snare_n or_o a_o bird_n liting_a upon_o a_o spring_n to_o peck_v at_o meat_n be_v unexpected_o take_v with_o a_o snare_n thus_o eccl._n 9_o 12._o in_o the_o former_a sense_n christ_n come_n be_v a_o snare_n only_o to_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o impenâ—…tent_a in_o the_o latter_a sense_n it_o be_v as_o a_o snare_n to_o all_o sort_n for_o it_o shall_v sudden_o come_v upon_o all_o note_n matth._n 24._o 36_o etc._n etc._n yet_o may_v man_n be_v provide_v and_o prepare_v for_o that_o which_o be_v most_o sudden_a as_o a_o wise_a traveller_n a_o prudent_a housekeeper_n a_o circumspect_a captain_n or_o governor_n of_o a_o castle_n thus_o will_v be_v all_o true_a believer_n prepare_v instance_n the_o five_o wise_a virgin_n mat._n 25._o 6._o and_o the_o faithful_a servant_n v_o 19_o mat._n 24._o 46._o 2._o object_n some_o object_n that_o of_o our_o saviour_n luk._n 18._o 8._o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n comâ—…_n shall_v he_o find_v faith_n on_o the_o earth_n answ._n 1._o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v universal_o or_o general_o without_o limitation_n or_o exception_n but_o indefinite_o comparative_o so_o few_o believer_n so_o little_a faith_n as_o compare_v to_o the_o multitude_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o infidelity_n few_o or_o no_o believer_n observe_v little_a or_o no_o faith_n discern_v the_o ground_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o prerogative_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o have_v access_n to_o the_o supreme_a judge_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o gospel_n set_v out_o man_n redeemer_n and_o saviour_n to_o be_v â—…udge_n and_o that_o in_o man_n nature_n and_o as_o his_o surety_n who_o have_v not_o only_o undertake_v to_o discharge_v all_o his_o debt_n but_o also_o indeed_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o full_a to_o the_o uttermost_a discharge_v the_o same_o ii_o the_o gospel_n set_v out_o the_o judge_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o judge_a to_o be_v most_o glorious_a to_o the_o saint_n for_o 1._o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n matth._n 16._o 27._o his_o humane_a nature_n day_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n subject_a to_o manifold_a infirmity_n and_o at_o his_o death_n lash_v with_o whip_n scratch_v with_o thorn_n pierce_v with_o nail_n and_o spear_n shall_v appear_v in_o a_o divine_a glory_n far_o surpass_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o bright_a sun_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o most_o glorious_a angel_n and_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o those_o glorious_a angel_n who_o on_o earth_n attend_v the_o saint_n 2._o throne_n shall_v be_v erect_v rev._n 20._o 4._o not_o one_o only_a for_o the_o supreme_a judge_n but_o many_o also_o for_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v as_o assistant_n luk._n 22._o 30._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o â—…s_v not_o this_o a_o great_a privilege_n 3._o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n that_o be_v believer_n shall_v first_o be_v raise_v as_o the_o apostle_n â—…xpresseth_v 1_o thes._n 4._o 16._o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o honour_n first_o to_o behold_v he_o to_o their_o unspeakable_a comfort_n 4._o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v separate_a from_o the_o wicked_a and_o set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n as_o matth._n 25._o 32_o 33._o and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a here_o the_o saint_n be_v force_v to_o complain_v of_o their_o mixture_n with_o the_o wicked_a psal._n 120._o 5._o matth._n 13._o 27_o 28._o 5._o believer_n shall_v first_o hear_v that_o joyful_a sentence_n matth._n 25._o 34_o etc._n etc._n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hungry_a etc._n etc._n and_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v set_v on_o the_o forementioned_a throne_n iii_o the_o gospel_n set_v out_o the_o issue_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n to_o be_v most_o comfortable_a and_o glorious_a to_o saint_n for_o 1._o their_o body_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v so_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v corruption_n into_o glorious_a incorruption_n as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 53._o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n 2._o their_o soul_n shall_v again_o be_v unite_v to_o they_o their_o spirit_n make_v perfect_a as_o in_o the_o next_o clause_n 3._o both_o soul_n and_o body_n unite_v shall_v be_v in_o everlasting_a glory_n the_o gospel_n not_o the_o law_n reveal_v all_o these_o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o this_o discover_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n make_v the_o thought_n of_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v most_o terrible_a that_o make_v they_o wish_v the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n to_o fall_v on_o they_o and_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n as_o rev._n 6._o 16._o the_o law_n admit_v no_o cover_n of_o sin_n no_o forgive_n of_o sin_n no_o reward_n upon_o desert_n in_o a_o word_n as_o man_n be_v now_o since_o adam_n fall_n the_o law_n permit_v the_o judge_n to_o give_v no_o other_o sentence_n then_o of_o eternal_a damnation_n 2._o this_o exceed_o commend_v the_o gospel_n which_o do_v more_o than_o the_o law_n possible_o can_v in_o righteousness_n it_o be_v no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o the_o law_n it_o no_o more_o justify_v nor_o countenance_v sin_n than_o the_o law_n but_o it_o make_v a_o unrighteous_a man_n righteous_a which_o the_o law_n can_v do_v and_o it_o make_v he_o that_o have_v be_v a_o sinner_n with_o comfort_n to_o appear_v before_o his_o judge_n even_o such_o a_o judge_n as_o will_v set_v upon_o he_o the_o crown_n of_o 〈◊〉_d as_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o 3._o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o this_o bless_a word_n the_o gospel_n it_o be_v well_o call_v gospel_n that_o be_v a_o good_a spâ—…ll_n and_o a_o angel_n may_v well_o say_v luk._n 2._o 10._o fear_v not_o i_o bring_v you_o tiding_n oâ—…_n great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n the_o â—…ulnesse_n of_o that_o gladsome_a message_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o it_o make_v god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o to_o be_v such_o a_o privilege_n as_o have_v be_v show_v 4._o labour_v we_o to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o admirable_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n particular_o in_o this_o and_o thereupon_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o main_a object_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o shall_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n as_o of_o other_o privilege_n so_o of_o this_o great_a one_o 5._o this_o shall_v provoke_v believer_n to_o love_v the_o appear_v of_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o to_o rejoice_v therein_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o judge_n to_o long_o for_o his_o appear_v to_o search_v after_o the_o sign_n thereof_o to_o comfort_v ourselves_o therein_o against_o all_o reproachâ—…s_n persecution_n trouble_n affliction_n or_o any_o cross_n whatsoever_o §._o 110._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o man_n soul_n as_o they_o be_v spiritual_a substance_n the_o three_o particular_a whereby_o the_o member_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n be_v set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o this_o clause_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a these_o be_v such_o as_o be_v translate_v and_o make_v actual_a member_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a quest._n why_o be_v these_o thus_o bring_v in_o after_o the_o judge_n answ._n 1._o to_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o function_n which_o god_n our_o saviour_n have_v undertake_v viz._n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o for_o by_o reason_n thereof_o be_v find_v true_o righteous_a they_o be_v make_v perfect_a 2._o to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o also_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v shall_v in_o time_n be_v as_o they_o be_v note_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o the_o party_n here_o express_v be_v say_v to_o be_v spirit_n this_o title_n spirit_n signify_v a_o incorporeal_a spiritual_a substance_n it_o be_v oft_o oppose_v to_o a_o corporeal_a substance_n as_o isa._n 31._o 3._o luk._n 24._o 37_o 39_o now_o a_o spirit_n be_v uncreated_a or_o create_v
mutual_a relation_n to_o one_o father_n eph._n 4._o 6._o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o say_v the_o apostle_n when_o saint_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n this_o relation_n cease_v not_o exod._n 3._o 6._o now_o child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n have_v a_o mutual_a communion_n betwixt_o themselves_o 2._o their_o mutual_a union_n with_o one_o head_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o that_o all_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v unite_v to_o he_o be_v evident_a eph._n 1._o 10._o and_o 3._o 15._o and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n have_v a_o mutual_a communion_n 3._o the_o mutual_a spiritual_a animation_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o saint_n on_o earth_n deny_v their_o spirit_n into_o heaven_n that_o be_v ever_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n though_o in_o divers_a person_n draw_v all_o to_o a_o mutual_a communion_n as_o the_o same_o soul_n animate_v many_o member_n quest._n in_o what_o particular_n consist_v this_o communion_n answ._n 1._o in_o god_n bring_v we_o together_o 2._o in_o our_o mutual_a affection_n 1._o god_n who_o have_v choose_v a_o set_n and_o certain_a number_n to_o life_n in_o his_o time_n gather_v they_o together_o into_o that_o general_a assembly_n whereof_o before_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n joh._n 10._o 16._o this_o he_o do_v outward_o by_o the_o word_n inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n thus_o as_o some_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o triumphant_a church_n other_o be_v call_v into_o the_o militant_a church_n which_o be_v but_o two_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o this_o respect_n all_o that_o on_o earth_n be_v call_v come_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a one_o make_v perfect_a 2._o the_o mutual_a affection_n of_o saint_n be_v manifest_v both_o by_o that_o which_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v for_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o also_o by_o that_o which_o saint_n on_o earth_n do_v for_o saint_n in_o heaven_n so_o little_o be_v in_o scripture_n record_v of_o the_o affection_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n towards_o saint_n on_o earth_n as_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o any_o particular_a effect_n only_o from_o the_o sympathy_n of_o fellow-member_n and_o abundance_n of_o charity_n in_o they_o we_o may_v very_o probable_o inâ—…er_v two_o general_n 1._o saint_n in_o heaven_n pray_v for_o they_o on_o earth_n that_o god_n will_v support_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o their_o misery_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o rest_n and_o glory_n where_o they_o themselves_o be_v thus_o much_o be_v intend_v rev._n 6._o 10._o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o their_o â—…ffection_n to_o the_o church_n in_o general_a and_o not_o to_o particular_a member_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o they_o 2._o they_o rejoice_v at_o god_n preservation_n of_o his_o church_n on_o earth_n so_o as_o many_o of_o their_o fellow-soldier_n be_v daily_o translate_v and_o crown_v whereby_o their_o bless_a society_n be_v increase_v for_o love_n abide_v and_o abound_v in_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 8._o and_o this_o be_v one_o special_a fruit_n of_o love_n on_o the_o other_o side_n saint_n on_o earth_n 1._o praise_v god_n for_o the_o rest_n and_o glory_n which_o they_o in_o heaven_n enjoy_v and_o for_o their_o bless_a departure_n out_o of_o this_o veil_n of_o misery_n it_o be_v prescribe_v as_o a_o form_n of_o praise_n rev._n 14._o 13._o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o pray_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o those_o spirit_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v full_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n consummate_v which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o second_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 3._o they_o set_v they_o as_o a_o pattern_n before_o they_o and_o tread_v in_o their_o step_n whereby_o they_o bring_v much_o honour_n to_o they_o 4._o they_o sigh_v and_o earnest_o long_a to_o be_v with_o they_o as_o phil._n 1._o 23._o 1._o this_o may_v inform_v we_o of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o have_v be_v bâ—…ed_v and_o bring_v up_o which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o we_o gentile_n be_v bring_v to_o those_o bless_a spirit_n to_o be_v child_n of_o their_o father_n member_n under_o their_o head_n guide_v with_o their_o spirit_n redeem_v by_o their_o saviour_n coheire_n of_o their_o inheritance_n note_n eph._n 3._o 12._o 2._o this_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o history_n of_o they_o record_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o be_v provoke_v to_o a_o holy_a emulation_n and_o imitation_n of_o they_o according_a to_o that_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 6._o 12._o to_o be_v follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n §._o 114._o of_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 12._o 24._o and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o apostle_n here_o return_v to_o that_o excellent_a person_n who_o be_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n access_n to_o who_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o all_o he_o be_v set_v out_o before_o in_o his_o last_o function_n judge_n of_o all_o wherewith_o lest_o saint_n shall_v be_v too_o much_o affright_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o manifold_a imperfection_n and_o transgression_n here_o he_o be_v set_v out_o a_o mediator_n and_o after_o this_o a_o mean_n of_o purge_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n for_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d jesus_n it_o be_v a_o greek_a expression_n of_o joshua_n and_o signify_v a_o saviour_n so_o that_o this_o title_n jesus_n be_v a_o most_o honourable_a title_n intimate_v that_o full_a salvation_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o his_o people_n of_o this_o name_n and_o title_n jesus_n see_v more_o chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 73._o the_o next_o particular_a which_o follow_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n here_o be_v his_o office_n whereof_o be_v express_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o it_o mediator_n 2._o the_o object_n where_o about_o it_o be_v exercise_v in_o this_o word_n covenant_n which_o be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o in_o this_o particle_n new_a and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d mediator_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o adjective_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d middle_a which_o show_v christ_n to_o be_v one_o that_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n betwixt_o two_o at_o variance_n in_o which_o respect_n this_o title_n be_v oft_o attribute_v to_o christ_n as_o stand_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n as_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o heb._n 8._o 6._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o office_n the_o end_n thereof_o the_o person_n that_o be_v at_o variance_n the_o person_n that_o enterpose_v betwixt_o they_o the_o motive_n that_o stir_v he_o up_o thereunto_o etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 6._o §_o 23._o the_o object_n whereabout_o this_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v exercise_v be_v say_v to_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d covenant_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n translate_v covenant_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 22._o §_o 94._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n and_o the_o kind_n of_o covenant_n mention_v in_o scripture_n see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 8._o §_o 39_o 40._o the_o covenant_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n be_v here_o style_v by_o the_o apostle_n new_a and_o that_o in_o four_o several_a respect_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 8._o §_o 35._o §._o 115._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o law_n the_o principal_a point_n intend_v in_o these_o word_n be_v intimate_v in_o this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o former_a privilege_n so_o to_o that_o forementioned_a phrase_n you_o be_v come_v viz._n by_o the_o gospel_n unto_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v hereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o by_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n a_o prophet_n that_o live_v under_o the_o law_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v accomplish_v under_o the_o gospel_n jer._n 31._o 31._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o with_o the_o house_n of_o iâ—…dah_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o time_n present_a heb._n 8._o 8._o the_o covenant_n under_o the_o law_n be_v style_v the_o
old_a covenant_n heb._n 8._o 13._o so_o as_o the_o new_a must_v come_v in_o when_o the_o old_a be_v abrogate_a 1._o this_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n and_o of_o our_o time_n above_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n well_o weigh_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o soresaid_a excellency_n will_v more_o clear_o and_o full_o be_v manifest_v 1._o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o son_n of_o man_n a_o mere_a man_n whereas_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o though_o a_o true_a man_n yet_o not_o mere_a man_n but_o god-man_n 2._o moses_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o sinful_a man_n once_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v kill_v for_o neglect_n of_o circumcision_n exod._n 4._o 24_o 25._o and_o after_o exclude_v out_o of_o canaan_n for_o his_o incredulity_n numb_a 20._o 12._o whereas_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o gospel_n know_v no_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o but_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a etc._n etc._n heb._n 7._o 26._o 3._o moses_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o able_a himself_o to_o endure_v the_o delivery_n of_o that_o whereof_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n heb._n 12._o 21._o it_o be_v say_v he_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n whereas_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v able_a to_o dwell_v with_o that_o devour_a fire_n and_o everlasting_a burn_n mention_v isa._n 33._o 14._o he_o stand_v in_o that_o bush_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o be_v not_o consume_v exod._n 3._o 2._o 4._o moses_n be_v a_o mediator_n only_o to_o deliver_v the_o law_n from_o god_n to_o the_o people_n deut._n 5._o 27_o 31._o act_n 7._o 38._o gal._n 3._o 19_o whereas_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v our_o surety_n who_o have_v satisfy_v the_o law_n for_o we_o we_o therefore_o have_v beyond_o all_o comparison_n the_o better_a mediator_n and_o in_o like_a manmer_n the_o better_a covenant_n so_o it_o be_v express_o call_v heb._n 8._o 6._o now_o have_v he_o obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n by_o how_o much_o also_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n it_o be_v better_a than_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n in_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v better_a than_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v make_v with_o the_o jew_n 1._o in_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o gospel_n eph._n 3._o 5._o 2._o in_o the_o sure_a ratification_n of_o it_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9_o 15._o 3._o in_o the_o mighty_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o and_o by_o it_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o take_v due_a notice_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o reserve_v we_o thereto_o and_o to_o endeavour_v with_o our_o utermost_a ability_n to_o walk_v worthy_a thereof_o this_o worthy_a walk_n be_v in_o particular_a express_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o eph._n 4._o 24._o §._o 116._o of_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o christ_n blood_n heb._n 12._o 24._o and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n the_o last_o privilege_n here_o note_v as_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a privilege_n in_o itself_o as_o the_o copulative_a 〈◊〉_d and_o import_v so_o it_o be_v a_o amplification_n of_o that_o which_o be_v immediate_o set_v before_o it_o for_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prime_a fruit_n of_o christ_n mediation_n be_v our_o mediator_n he_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o mediator_n it_o prove_v a_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v be_v a_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v it_o speak_v better_a etc._n etc._n to_o handle_v this_o as_o a_o distinct_a privilege_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v first_o to_o be_v open_v by_o blood_n he_o mean_v the_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n before_o mention_v for_o man_n life_n be_v in_o his_o blood_n gen._n 9_o 5._o the_o shed_n of_o a_o man_n blood_n be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o his_o life_n now_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n under_o the_o law_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o god_n people_n may_v have_v a_o more_o particular_a assurance_n of_o their_o cleanse_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v wont_n under_o the_o law_n to_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o they_o exod._n 24._o 8._o and_o 29._o 21._o leu._n 14._o 6_o 7._o hereunto_o allude_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n and_o by_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v by_o a_o figure_n he_o mean_v blood_n sprinkle_v or_o as_o heb._n 11._o 28._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n sprinkle_v of_o blood_n set_v out_o the_o application_n of_o the_o merit_n thereof_o to_o the_o particular_a person_n that_o be_v sprinkle_v now_o christ_n blood_n be_v apply_v on_o his_o part_n by_o his_o sprinkle_v spirit_n which_o inward_o persuade_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o right_n it_o have_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o endure_v for_o man_n redemption_n and_o on_o our_o part_n by_o faith_n which_o move_v we_o to_o rest_v upon_o christ_n for_o a_o particular_a benefit_n to_o ourselves_o of_o his_o obedience_n unto_o death_n so_o as_o the_o mention_n of_o blood_n show_v the_o ground_n of_o atonâ—…ment_n sprinkle_v the_o mean_n of_o receive_v benefit_n thereby_o so_o that_o from_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o christ_n blood_n the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n blood_n be_v communicable_a which_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o frequent_a sprinkle_n of_o that_o blood_n and_o of_o that_o water_n which_o under_o the_o law_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n blood_n for_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n thereof_o thing_n and_o person_n be_v consecrate_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o unclean_a thing_n and_o person_n be_v cleanse_v to_o give_v some_o particular_a instance_n the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a worship_n be_v thus_o sprinkle_v and_o all_o the_o minister_a vessel_n therein_o heb._n 9_o 21._o and_o the_o altar_n leu._n 1._o 5._o and_o the_o mercy_n seat_n leu._n 16._o 14._o and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 9_o 19_o so_o also_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o garment_n leu._n 8._o 30._o and_o all_o the_o people_n exod._n 24._o 8._o that_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n be_v a_o rite_n of_o consecration_n be_v evident_a leu._n 8._o 30._o quest._n why_o shall_v the_o forementioned_a thing_n be_v consecrate_v by_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n answ._n all_o thing_n be_v unclean_a to_o sinful_a man_n till_o by_o christ_n blood_n and_o faith_n therein_o they_o be_v sanctify_v so_o as_o hereby_o the_o contagion_n of_o man_n natural_a pollution_n be_v set_v out_o instance_n of_o cleanse_v unclean_a thing_n by_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n and_o water_n be_v these_o 1._o such_o as_o eat_v any_o unclean_a thing_n leu._n 11._o 8._o this_o be_v prohibit_v be_v a_o plain_a sin_n so_o touch_v or_o any_o way_n meddle_v with_o unclean_a thing_n wilful_o 2._o such_o as_o unaware_o touch_v any_o unclean_a thing_n leu._n 5._o 2._o this_o be_v a_o casualty_n 3._o such_o as_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n run_v issue_n or_o any_o like_a disease_n leu._n 13._o and_o 15._o so_o woman_n certain_a day_n after_o childbearing_n these_o be_v infirmity_n 4._o such_o as_o bury_v their_o dead_a friend_n or_o touch_v their_o corpse_n numb_a 19_o 11._o to_o typify_v the_o danger_n of_o have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n like_o to_o this_o be_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o he_o who_o kill_v the_o red_a cow_n who_o carry_v she_o out_o who_o burn_v she_o who_o gather_v up_o her_o ash_n to_o make_v the_o sprinkle_n water_n withal_o all_o these_o be_v duty_n command_v yet_o because_o they_o be_v occasion_v by_o sin_n though_o they_o be_v about_o the_o mean_n of_o purge_v from_o uncleanness_n make_v the_o performer_n thereof_o unclean_a all_o these_o and_o other_o like_a kind_n of_o legal_a uncleanness_n be_v purge_v with_o blood_n sprinkle_v on_o they_o numb_a 19_o 17_o 18._o heb._n 9_o 22._o thus_o purge_v virtue_n arise_v from_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n evident_o show_v that_o christ_n blood_n be_v communicable_a the_o virtue_n of_o it_o extend_v to_o other_o for_o the_o legal_a purge_n be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v further_a manifest_a by_o the_o sacramental_a sprinkle_n of_o water_n in_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o by_o the_o communicate_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n two_o especial_a
point_v at_o god_n providence_n his_o brother_n have_v need_n this_o manifest_v a_o brother_n necessity_n john_n 3._o 17._o we_o may_v from_o hence_o infer_v that_o the_o mercy_n which_o by_o many_o be_v very_o high_o esteem_v come_v short_a of_o the_o true_a extent_n of_o mercy_n and_o be_v too_o too_o scanty_a some_o particular_a instance_n hereof_o be_v such_o as_o follow_v 1._o some_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o build_v almshouse_n hospital_n or_o other_o like_a 〈◊〉_d of_o charity_n or_o piety_n will_v do_v nothing_o to_o any_o in_o their_o distress_n upon_o conceit_n that_o that_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o do_v such_o work_v right_o do_v be_v warrantable_a and_o commendable_a but_o yet_o such_o as_o so_o carry_v the_o matter_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v more_o vainglorious_a then_o true_o charitable_a 2._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o such_o as_o intend_v to_o leave_v a_o liberal_a legacy_n to_o some_o college_n or_o hospital_n to_o maintain_v poor_a scholar_n and_o impotent_a person_n neglect_v all_o other_o opportunity_n of_o show_v mercy_n 3._o there_o be_v some_o that_o will_v be_v content_a to_o contribute_v some_o money_n to_o help_v those_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n but_o utter_o refuse_v to_o visit_v the_o sick_a to_o go_v to_o prisoner_n to_o take_v any_o pain_n about_o relieve_v other_o though_o the_o former_a aught_o to_o be_v do_v yet_o the_o latter_a shall_v not_o be_v neglect_v their_o charity_n be_v too_o lazy_a a_o kind_n of_o charity_n 4._o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v other_o will_v take_v great_a pain_n in_o visit_a prisoner_n and_o sick_a folk_n and_o with_o wholesome_a word_n will_v seek_v to_o comfort_v they_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n but_o will_v not_o part_v with_o a_o penny_n to_o relieve_v any_o this_o be_v too_o covetous_a a_o charity_n 5._o there_o be_v that_o will_v much_o solicit_v other_o to_o be_v charitable_a but_o do_v nothing_o themselves_o this_o be_v a_o self-condemning_a charity_n 6._o of_o a_o contrary_a disposition_n be_v other_o who_o will_v profess_v to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v themselves_o for_o relief_n of_o the_o distress_a but_o they_o will_v not_o stir_v up_o any_o other_o this_o be_v a_o unneighbourly_o kind_a of_o charity_n if_o they_o think_v it_o a_o good_a duty_n for_o themselves_o to_o do_v why_o do_v they_o not_o also_o provoke_v other_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o reward_n beside_o this_o kind_n of_o charity_n may_v prove_v too_o scanty_a in_o that_o one_o alone_a can_v to_o purpose_n do_v that_o which_o by_o the_o help_n of_o many_o may_v be_v do_v many_o hand_n will_v lift_v up_o a_o heavy_a burden_n 7._o there_o be_v that_o say_v they_o will_v pray_v for_o such_o as_o be_v in_o distress_n but_o that_o be_v all_o which_o they_o will_v do_v this_o be_v a_o disgraceful_a kind_n of_o charity_n it_o bring_v a_o reproach_n upon_o the_o profession_n 8._o many_o that_o be_v bountiful_a to_o friend_n and_o kindred_n will_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n this_o kind_n of_o charity_n savour_v too_o much_o of_o self-love_n thus_o some_o sail_n one_o way_n some_o another_o and_o thereby_o lose_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o which_o in_o part_n be_v well_o do_v like_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n who_o smite_v his_o arrow_n on_o the_o ground_n thrice_o and_o then_o stay_v lose_v that_o full_a conquest_n over_o his_o enemy_n which_o otherwise_o he_o may_v have_v get_v 2_o kin._n 13._o 18_o 19_o let_v we_o that_o be_v charitable_o mind_v extend_v our_o charity_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o case_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n beforementioned_a thus_o shall_v we_o do_v the_o more_o good_a to_o other_o and_o receive_v the_o more_o comfort_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n neither_o will_v fail_a in_o one_o needful_a point_n take_v away_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o therefore_o as_o a_o apostle_n advise_v to_o add_v grace_n to_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o so_o i_o advise_v in_o this_o case_n to_o join_v to_o brotherly-love_n hospitality_n to_o the_o succour_v such_o as_o be_v restrain_v by_o sickness_n imprisonment_n bond_n or_o any_o other_o way_n to_o these_o join_v distribution_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n hereunto_o intercession_n for_o the_o oppress_a consolation_n to_o the_o trouble_a in_o conscience_n and_o final_o prayer_n for_o all_o for_o he_o that_o say_v of_o one_o work_n of_o charity_n do_v this_o say_v also_o of_o other_o work_n do_v this_o and_o this_o also_o what_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v not_o man_n put_v asunder_o matth._n 19_o 6._o §._o 29._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n as_o be_v yourselves_o also_o in_o the_o body_n as_o a_o incitation_n and_o direction_n to_o the_o forementioned_a extent_n of_o mercy_n the_o apostle_n add_v this_o clause_n as_o be_v yourselves_o also_o in_o the_o body_n this_o be_v translate_v word_n for_o word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n some_o take_v it_o in_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n as_o the_o former_a clause_n be_v as_o bound_v with_o thâ—…m_n and_o understand_v the_o principal_a verb_n as_o repeat_v in_o this_o clause_n thus_o remember_v alitque_fw-la they_o that_o be_v afflict_v as_o if_o you_o yourselves_o also_o be_v afflict_v in_o the_o body_n in_o this_o sense_n they_o take_v the_o word_n body_n synecdochical_o for_o the_o person_n as_o if_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v as_o if_o you_o yourselves_o also_o be_v afflict_v in_o your_o own_o person_n this_o be_v a_o sense_n agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n but_o not_o full_o express_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o apostle_n intent_n and_o emphasis_n of_o his_o phrase_n 2._o other_o by_o this_o phrase_n be_v in_o the_o body_n take_v a_o man_n common_a natural_a condition_n to_o be_v mean_v even_o a_o frail_a weak_a changeable_a estate_n subject_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o miseâ—…ies_n as_o other_o be_v and_o thereupon_o thus_o set_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n as_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v 3._o there_o be_v that_o take_v the_o word_n body_n mystical_o for_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o aliique_fw-la christ_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v press_v the_o spiritual_a union_n of_o christian_n under_o christ_n their_o head_n for_o a_o motive_n to_o work_v mutual_a compassion_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o very_a forcible_a motive_n it_o be_v plain_o and_o pertinent_o press_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 26._o though_o in_o the_o general_n the_o former_a clause_n as_o bound_v together_o and_o this_o as_o in_o the_o body_n may_v aim_v at_o the_o same_o scope_n yet_o in_o particular_a they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o as_o the_o manner_n from_o the_o cause_n the_o former_a especial_o set_v out_o the_o manner_n that_o be_v with_o much_o compassion_n and_o fellow_n feeling_n as_o bind_v with_o they_o the_o late_a lead_v we_o to_o a_o cause_n of_o mercy_n even_o our_o common_a condition_n be_v in_o the_o body_n as_o other_o and_o also_o our_o spiritual_a union_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n §._o 30._o of_o compassion_n wrought_v by_o consideration_n of_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o all_o the_o literal_a acception_n of_o this_o phrase_n as_o be_v yourselves_o also_o in_o the_o body_n do_v show_v that_o that_o common_a condition_n whereunto_o all_o be_v subject_a shall_v work_v compassion_n towards_o they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o adversity_n in_o that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v also_o in_o the_o body_n and_o be_v of_o such_o a_o constitution_n as_o other_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o like_a adversity_n this_o do_v the_o apostle_n thus_o press_v restore_v such_o a_o one_o be_v fall_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v gal._n 6._o 1._o this_o be_v that_o thing_n which_o job_n aim_v at_o where_o he_o say_v to_o his_o friend_n if_o your_o soul_n be_v in_o my_o soul_n stead_n i_o will_v strengthen_v you_o with_o my_o mouth_n job_n 16._o 4_o 5._o hereby_o he_o intimate_v to_o his_o friend_n that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o he_o be_v it_o be_v oft_o press_v upon_o the_o israelite_n that_o they_o shall_v remember_v that_o they_o be_v servant_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o that_o thereupon_o they_o shall_v show_v mercy_n to_o servant_n deut._n 5._o 14_o 15._o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o oppress_v a_o stranger_n because_o they_o be_v stranger_n in_o egypt_n exod._n 23._o 9_o god_n make_v man_n subject_a to_o like_a infirmitiâ—…s_n that_o other_o be_v to_o be_v priest_n that_o 〈◊〉_d may_v have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a heb._n 5._o 2._o yea_o christ_n himself_o take_v on_o he_o not_o only_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o also_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o
he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a highpriest_n heb._n 2._o 17._o &_o 4._o 15._o 1._o the_o common_a condition_n of_o mankind_n make_v a_o man_n more_o sensible_a of_o other_o misery_n and_o that_o by_o experience_n of_o his_o own_o 2._o it_o convince_v he_o of_o that_o need_n wherein_o he_o himself_o may_v stand_v of_o other_o help_n for_o thereby_o he_o know_v that_o his_o own_o state_n be_v alterable_a and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v afflict_v and_o distress_a as_o now_o he_o see_v another_o be_v who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mould_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n who_o have_v the_o same_o enemy_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o temptation_n hard-hearted_a man_n who_o be_v no_o whit_n move_v at_o the_o case_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o distress_n do_v little_o think_v that_o they_o themselves_o also_o be_v in_o the_o body_n that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o such_o distress_n they_o provoke_v god_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o like_a or_o to_o a_o worse_a distress_n and_o to_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o against_o they_o that_o by_o experience_n they_o may_v learn_v how_o ill_o it_o become_v he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n to_o be_v unmerciful_a to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n severe_a and_o just_a judgement_n against_o such_o be_v thus_o denounce_v he_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n that_o have_v show_v no_o mercy_n james_n 2._o 13._o but_o what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o they_o who_o have_v be_v in_o the_o same_o distress_n wherein_o they_o see_v other_o to_o â—…e_v have_v no_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n nor_o any_o way_n afford_v any_o succour_n or_o comfort_n unto_o they_o this_o be_v it_o for_o which_o nâ—…hemiah_n be_v very_o angry_a at_o the_o noble_n and_o ruler_n of_o judah_n that_o be_v themselves_o redeem_v from_o slavery_n do_v sell_v their_o brethren_n neh._n 5._o 6_o 7_o 8._o because_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v be_v free_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n where_o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n in_o memorial_n thereof_o god_n ordain_v a_o law_n that_o such_o israelite_n as_o have_v be_v sell_v unto_o any_o of_o their_o brethren_n shall_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n go_v out_o free_a deut._n 15._o 12_o etc._n etc._n now_o because_o in_o zedekiahs_n time_n they_o do_v not_o show_v this_o mercy_n to_o their_o servant_n god_n threaten_v to_o give_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n jer._n 34._o 20._o the_o servant_n that_o have_v a_o debt_n of_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n forgive_v he_o because_o he_o forgive_v not_o his_o fellow_n servant_n a_o debt_n of_o a_o hundred_o penny_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o tormentor_n matth._n 18._o 24_o etc._n etc._n learn_v we_o therefore_o to_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v §._o 31._o of_o the_o sympathy_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o this_o phrase_n as_o be_v in_o the_o body_n show_v that_o the_o mystical_a union_n that_o be_v betwixt_o christian_n shall_v work_v a_o mutual_a compassion_n in_o christian_n upon_o one_o another_o distress_n for_o if_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 26._o thus_o be_v nehemiah_n affect_v and_o afflict_v with_o the_o affliction_n of_o those_o that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n nehem._n 1._o 3_o 4._o the_o apostle_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n sai_z who_o be_v weak_a and_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o burn_v not_o by_o this_o sympathy_n upon_o the_o distress_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n we_o gain_v assurance_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o give_v evidence_n to_o other_o both_o of_o the_o reality_n of_o our_o union_n with_o other_o of_o that_o mystical_a body_n and_o also_o of_o our_o persuasion_n of_o other_o with_o who_o we_o sympathize_v that_o they_o also_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n for_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o a_o sympathy_n of_o natural_a member_n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v all_o animate_v by_o the_o same_o soul._n by_o this_o sympathy_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o induce_v to_o be_v helpful_a one_o to_o another_o and_o so_o by_o consequence_n to_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ._n what_o now_o may_v be_v think_v of_o such_o as_o be_v no_o whit_n at_o all_o move_v with_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o particular_a member_n thereof_o be_v they_o knit_v together_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n then_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v less_o efficacy_n to_o work_v on_o the_o spiritual_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n than_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o work_v on_o the_o member_n oâ—…_n a_o natural_a body_n for_o these_o do_v always_o sympathize_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 26._o the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v judge_v of_o such_o hard-hearted_a christian_n be_v 1._o that_o they_o err_v in_o their_o judgement_n about_o other_o not_o think_v they_o to_o be_v true_a member_n 2._o or_o that_o the_o flesh_n that_o remain_v in_o they_o and_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o stupifi_v their_o spiritual_a sense_n 3._o or_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n some_o way_n or_o other_o provoke_v withdraweth_a his_o effectual_a operation_n from_o they_o 4._o or_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v no_o true_a member_n but_o by_o a_o outward_a profession_n make_v a_o mere_a show_n thereof_o something_n or_o other_o be_v much_o amiss_o in_o they_o to_o prevent_v or_o redress_v such_o hard-heartednesse_n these_o rule_n be_v careful_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o let_v such_o as_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n be_v indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n such_o as_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v or_o else_o cease_v to_o profess_v what_o they_o be_v not_o that_o so_o there_o may_v not_o be_v expect_v of_o they_o that_o which_o in_o vain_a will_v be_v expect_v 2._o let_v they_o judge_v of_o other_o professor_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o love_n which_o be_v to_o think_v the_o best_a and_o hope_v the_o best_a to_o interpret_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o better_a part_n see_v §_o 7_o 9_o 3._o let_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 4._o 30._o lest_o â—…e_v withhold_v his_o operation_n and_o withdraw_v that_o efficacy_n which_o he_o manifest_v in_o other_o 4._o let_v they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o suppress_v the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n in_o they_o that_o it_o carry_v not_o too_o great_a a_o sway_n and_o make_v they_o neglect_v such_o duty_n as_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v and_o will_v do_v 5._o let_v they_o quicken_v up_o their_o own_o spirit_n hereunto_o and_o in_o case_n of_o spiritual_a senslesness_n thus_o reason_n with_o their_o own_o spirit_n and_o say_v how_o be_v it_o o_o my_o soul_n that_o thou_o be_v thus_o senseless_a shall_v every_o member_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n be_v more_o sensible_a of_o the_o case_n of_o another_o member_n than_o thou_o be_v of_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o argument_n labour_v to_o convince_v thy_o soul_n that_o such_o a_o disposition_n be_v very_o much_o unbeseeming_a thy_o holy_a profession_n §._o 32._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 13._o 3._o the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o christian_n compassion_n at_o other_o misery_n here_o be_v offer_v two_o part_n the_o first_o concern_v such_o as_o be_v restrain_v the_o other_o such_o as_o be_v any_o way_n afflict_v in_o the_o former_a be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o performance_n as_o bind_v with_o they_o in_o set_v down_o the_o duty_n two_o thing_n be_v express_v 1._o the_o act_n wherein_o the_o duty_n be_v perform_v remember_v 2._o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n in_o the_o late_a the_o act_n be_v understand_v and_o two_o other_o point_n be_v express_v 1._o the_o object_n or_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v succour_v 2._o the_o motive_n in_o this_o phrase_n as_o be_v yourselves_o also_o in_o the_o body_n this_o may_v admit_v a_o literal_a interpretation_n and_o imply_v a_o like_a common_a condition_n with_o other_o or_o it_o may_v admit_v a_o mystical_a interpretation_n and_o imply_v the_o near_a union_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n together_o §._o 33._o of_o the_o instruction_n arise_v one_o of_o ver._n 3._o i._o compassion_n at_o other_o misery_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o brotherly-love_n this_o i_o gather_v from_o the_o inference_n of_o this_o verse_n upon_o the_o first_o verse_n wherein_o brotherly-love_n be_v require_v ii_o other_o in_o distress_n must_v be_v remember_v as_o well_o as_o stranger_n this_o i_o collect_v from_o the_o apostle_n add_v this_o exemplification_n of_o brotherly-love_n to_o the_o
such_o be_v the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n but_o these_o as_o all_o other_o man_n notwithstanding_o their_o excellency_n be_v on_o earth_n mortal_a therefore_o he_o ascend_v high_a and_o â—…ulleth_v out_o the_o celestial_a and_o immortal_a spirit_n which_o be_v call_v angel_n angel_n be_v of_o all_o mere_a creature_n the_o most_o excellent_a if_o christ_n then_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o most_o excellent_a he_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o this_o excellency_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o set_v out_o as_o thereby_o the_o glory_n and_o royalty_n of_o christ_n kingly_a office_n be_v magnify_v for_o this_o be_v the_o first_o of_o christ_n office_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o particular_a exemplify_v in_o which_o exemplification_n he_o give_v many_o proof_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n and_o show_v he_o so_o to_o be_v man_n as_o he_o be_v god_n also_o and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n so_o to_o be_v god_n as_o he_o be_v man_n also_o like_v to_o his_o brethren_n chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o the_o comparison_n here_o make_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o angel_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a simple_a comparison_n thus_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n but_o it_o be_v comparative_o propound_v as_o a_o comparison_n of_o a_o comparison_n thus_o christ_n be_v 93._o so_o much_o better_a than_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n this_o comparative_a comparison_n much_o set_v out_o the_o transcendency_n of_o the_o point_n that_o he_o be_v beyond_o all_o comparison_n even_o infinite_o better_a the_o word_n translate_v 20._o make_v be_v sometime_o use_v declarative_o to_o show_v that_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o be_v so_o and_o so_o as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v when_o jesus_n be_v in_o bethania_n and_o sometime_o efficient_o as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v jesus_n be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n howsoever_o this_o word_n in_o relation_n to_o christ_n deity_n can_v be_v take_v but_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n only_o declarative_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o of_o his_o person_n consist_v of_o both_o nature_n and_o of_o his_o office_n it_o may_v be_v take_v in_o both_o sense_n for_o in_o those_o three_o respect_n he_o be_v advance_v and_o make_v so_o and_o so_o excellent_a now_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o he_o not_o simple_o as_o god_n but_o as_o god-man_n king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n thus_o it_o be_v fit_o and_o true_o translate_v be_v make_v namely_o by_o his_o father_n who_o beget_v he_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n and_o advance_v he_o above_o all_o the_o world_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v better_o that_o be_v more_o excellent_a for_o this_o comparison_n have_v not_o so_o much_o relation_n to_o the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n person_n as_o to_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v this_o word_n oft_o use_v in_o this_o epistle_n and_o translate_v by_o some_o more_o excellent_a yea_o chap._n 7._o v._n 7._o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o less_o and_o so_o signify_v great_a the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o better_a that_o be_v the_o great_a in_o dignity_n or_o in_o office_n so_o in_o our_o english_a we_o style_v such_o as_o be_v more_o excellent_a to_o be_v better_a man_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a comparative_a be_v derive_v from_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d power_n but_o it_o be_v frequent_o use_v for_o the_o comparative_a of_o the_o greek_a positive_a which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d good_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v oft_o translate_v better_a it_o be_v a_o general_a word_n and_o apply_v to_o sundry_a kind_n of_o excellency_n as_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v more_o commodious_a 1_o cor._n 7._o 38._o and_o more_o useful_a to_o other_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 31_o and_o more_o beneficial_a to_o one_o self_n phil._n 1._o 23._o and_o more_o effectual_a heb._n 9_o 23._o and_o more_o comfortable_a 1_o pet._n 3._o 17._o and_o less_o damagable_a two_o pet._n 2._o 21._o and_o more_o excellent_a heb._n 10._o 34._o and_o more_o eminent_a or_o great_a in_o dignity_n heb._n 7._o 7_o and_o thus_o be_v it_o here_o to_o be_v take_v §._o 40._o of_o angel_n excellency_n the_o person_n before_o who_o christ_n be_v here_o in_o excellency_n prefer_v be_v style_v angel_n better_a then_o the_o angel_n the_o signification_n of_o this_o name_n angel_n the_o nature_n of_o angel_n their_o special_a office_n and_o quality_n be_v by_o this_o our_o apostle_n himself_o distinct_o set_v down_o v_o 7._o yet_o here_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o consider_v some_o of_o the_o angel_n excellency_n that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v both_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n do_v give_v this_o instance_n of_o angel_n and_o withal_o the_o surpass_a excellency_n of_o christ_n who_o excel_v such_o excellent_a creature_n some_o of_o the_o angel_n excellency_n be_v such_o as_o follow_v 1._o angel_n be_v spirit_n the_o substance_n whereof_o they_o consist_v be_v spiritual_a this_o be_v angel_n the_o most_o excellent_a substance_n that_o any_o creature_n can_v have_v and_o that_o which_o come_v the_o near_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n joh._n 4._o 24._o a_o spirit_n be_v of_o substance_n the_o simple_a and_o free_a from_o mixture_n and_o composition_n the_o pure_a and_o fine_a and_o every_o way_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o the_o most_o excellent_a a_o spirit_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o grosseness_n drowsiness_n weariness_n heaviness_n faintness_n sickness_n diminution_n alteration_n putrefaction_n consumption_n or_o any_o like_a imperfection_n which_o body_n as_o body_n be_v subject_a unto_o 2._o angel_n as_o at_o first_o create_v and_o so_o remain_v be_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o pure_a holy_a and_o ready_a to_o all_o goodness_n of_o any_o mere_a creature_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o likeness_n to_o god_n they_o be_v style_v son_n of_o god_n job_n 1._o 6._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o promptness_n to_o goodness_n they_o be_v thus_o set_v out_o you_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n psal._n 103._o 20._o 3._o angel_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a of_o all_o god_n creature_n in_o glory_n they_o surpass_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o set_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o angel_n his_o countenance_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o lightning_n and_o his_o raiment_n white_a as_o snow_n and_o shine_v matth._n 28._o 3._o luk._n 24._o 4._o upon_o a_o angel_n approach_v into_o a_o dark_a prison_n a_o light_n be_v say_v to_o shine_v in_o the_o prison_n act_v 12._o 7._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v surpass_v incomprehensible_a glory_n be_v say_v to_o shine_v round_o about_o upon_o the_o apparition_n of_o a_o angel_n luk._n 2._o 9_o so_o resplendent_a be_v a_o angel_n brightness_n as_o it_o have_v much_o affright_v worthy_a saint_n luk._n 1._o 12._o and_o 2._o 9_o yea_o st_n john_n be_v so_o amaze_v at_o the_o apparition_n of_o a_o angel_n as_o he_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n to_o worship_v he_o rev._n 19_o 10._o and_o 22._o 8._o 4._o angel_n have_v the_o high_a habitation_n of_o all_o creature_n far_o above_o the_o moon_n sun_n and_o all_o the_o glorious_a host_n of_o the_o high_a visible_a heaven_n they_o be_v in_o the_o invisible_a heaven_n where_o the_o divine_a glory_n be_v most_o conspicuous_o manifest_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n of_o their_o residency_n they_o be_v style_v angel_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 24._o 36._o 5._o angel_n have_v the_o most_o honourable_a function_n for_o they_o always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 18._o 10._o they_o be_v as_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o bedchamber_n to_o a_o king_n they_o minister_v to_o the_o most_o high_a in_o a_o especial_a manner_n dan._n 7._o 10._o their_o principal_a attendance_n be_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n joh._n 1._o 51._o and_o upon_o his_o mystical_a body_n v_o 14._o §._o 41._o of_o christ_n excellency_n above_o angel_n in_o all_o the_o sorementioned_a excellency_n be_v christ_n more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n for_o 1._o christ_n divine_a nature_n be_v infinite_o more_o excellent_a than_o a_o angelical_a spirit_n yea_o his_o humane_a nature_n by_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o it_o with_o the_o divine_a have_v likewise_o a_o dignity_n infinite_o surpass_v a_o angel_n nature_n 2._o christ_n be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o person_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v create_v as_o angel_n be_v after_o god_n image_n 3._o christ_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n therefore_o more_o glorious_a than_o the_o most_o glorious_a angel_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n therefore_o in_o place_n of_o residency_n high_o than_o angel_n 5._o
christ._n therefore_o angel_n be_v inferior_a to_o christ._n in_o set_v down_o these_o argument_n such_o a_o connexion_n be_v use_v as_o be_v before_o v_o 5._o in_o produce_v two_o testimony_n thus_o and_o again_o the_o main_a argument_n be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o charge_n about_o which_o two_o point_n be_v note_v 1._o the_o time_n when_o the_o charge_n be_v give_v 2._o the_o duty_n charge_v the_o time_n be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o act_n of_o god_n when_o he_o bring_v this_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o object_n the_o first_o beget_v 2._o by_o the_o place_n into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o duty_n be_v express_v 1._o the_o kind_a worship_n 2._o the_o person_n these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o they_o who_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n angel_n angel_n be_v here_o describe_v 1._o by_o their_o generality_n all._n 2._o by_o their_o excellency_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v be_v express_v in_o this_o relative_a he_o namely_o the_o first-begotten_a §._o 77._o of_o the_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o six_o verse_n i._o argument_n must_v be_v add_v to_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o point_n for_o here_o be_v a_o other_o argument_n then_o that_o which_o be_v produce_v v_o 5._o to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o transition_n and_o again_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n testimony_n be_v add_v to_o testimony_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o argument_n here_o argument_n be_v add_v to_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o point_n that_o which_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n concern_v two_o sign_n exod._n 4._o 8._o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v thou_o neither_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o first_o sign_n that_o they_o will_v believe_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o latter_a sign_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o two_o argument_n see_v §_o 63._o ii_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n see_v the_o 7_o doctrine_n on_o v_o 5._o §_o 65._o iii_o christ_n be_v the_o first-begotten_a of_o the_o father_n in_o what_o respect_v this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v be_v distinct_o show_v §_o 67._o iv._o god_n visible_o manifest_v his_o son_n to_o man_n on_o earth_n the_o word_n of_o bring_v in_o imply_v a_o manifestation_n under_o world_n man_n on_o earth_n be_v comprise_v read_v joh._n 1._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 1._o v._o god_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n ver._n 1._o chap._n 3._o 7._o act_n 4._o 25._o vi_o divine_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o christ_n psal._n 2._o 11._o matth._n 2._o 11._o &_o v_o 2._o luk._n 24._o 52._o for_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n true_a god_n and_o the_o father_n will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o shall_v honour_v the_o father_n joh._n 5._o 23._o vii_o creature_n be_v bind_v to_o worship_n christ._n the_o charge_n here_o set_v down_o import_v as_o much_o viii_o the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n must_v worship_v christ._n for_o angel_n be_v of_o all_o creature_n the_o most_o excellent_a and_o they_o be_v here_o enjoin_v to_o do_v it_o ix_o no_o degree_n among_o angel_n exempt_v any_o of_o they_o from_o subjection_n to_o christ._n for_o this_o duty_n be_v enjoin_v to_o they_o all_o none_o exempt_v x._o angel_n be_v god_n special_a attendant_n in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v here_o style_v angel_n of_o god_n §._o 76._o of_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o seven_o verse_n verse_n 7._o and_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n to_o amplify_v the_o former_a argument_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o angel_n take_v from_o the_o inferiority_n of_o angel_n manifest_v by_o their_o worship_v he_o he_o add_v another_o evidence_n of_o their_o inferiority_n manifest_v by_o their_o manner_n of_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v as_o good_a ground_n and_o reason_n for_o this_o as_o for_o the_o former_a and_o that_o angel_n be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o this_o as_o to_o that_o he_o premise_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o like_a preface_n as_o in_o the_o former_a thus_o and_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v even_o he_o that_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n worship_v he_o say_v also_o he_o make_v they_o spirit_n thus_o may_v this_o verse_n have_v relation_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o as_o a_o fit_a dependence_n thereon_o and_o so_o this_o copulative_a 〈◊〉_d and_o join_v two_o evidence_n of_o the_o inferiority_n of_o angel_n together_o it_o may_v also_o have_v a_o fit_a reference_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o 8_o verse_n and_o that_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o infinite_a disparity_n betwixt_o angel_n and_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o a_o three_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o high_a sovereignty_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v in_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o dissimilitude_n or_o disparity_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o angel_n the_o other_o part_n be_v in_o the_o 8_o and_o 9_o verse_n the_o disparity_n be_v this_o angel_n be_v minister_v but_o christ_n a_o lord_n and_o king_n the_o adversative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 8_o verse_n which_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o assumption_n or_o of_o opposition_n import_v this_o latter_a reference_n in_o this_o preface_n of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v there_o be_v some_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o particle_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d of_o for_o proper_o and_o usual_o it_o signify_v to_o but_o it_o apparent_a in_o the_o text_n quote_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o angel_n for_o he_o use_v not_o the_o second_o but_o the_o three_o person_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o imitate_v the_o hebrew_n who_o put_v the_o 〈◊〉_d particle_n which_o signify_v to_o for_o that_o which_o signify_v of_o or_o concern_v 〈…〉_z he_o express_v the_o title_n angel_n to_o show_v distinct_o what_o kind_n of_o spirit_n and_o minister_n the_o psalmist_n mean_v and_o also_o how_o pertinent_a the_o text_n which_o he_o quote_v be_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n there_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a a_o ordinary_a d_o note_n of_o asseveration_n as_o be_v oft_o translate_v very_o 〈…〉_z see_v cha._n 3._o v._n 5._o §_o 50._o §._o 79._o of_o the_o various_a acception_n of_o angel_n spirit_n minister_n flame_n of_o fire_n this_o text_n be_v take_v out_o of_o psa._n 104._o 4._o and_o word_n for_o word_n translate_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v long_o before_o by_o the_o greek_a lxx_o but_o because_o many_o of_o the_o word_n be_v of_o divers_a signification_n sundry_a expositor_n do_v otherwise_o take_v they_o for_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n translate_v angel_n be_v oft_o put_v indefinite_o for_o messenger_n even_o such_o as_o be_v send_v of_o man_n gen._n 32._o 3._o or_o of_o god_n and_o these_o both_o corporal_a substance_n isa._n angelus_n 42._o 19_o mal._n 3._o 1._o and_o also_o spiritual_a gen._n 32._o 1._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n translate_v spirit_n be_v put_v for_o wind_n ezek._n 37._o 9_o for_o soul_n of_o man_n num._n 27._o 16._o for_o angel_n ver_fw-la 14._o and_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gen._n 1._o 2._o mat._n 4._o 1._o spiritus_fw-la 3._o 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n word_n translate_v minister_n be_v apply_v to_o such_o as_o do_v service_n to_o god_n whether_o in_o the_o invisible_a heaven_n as_o angel_n or_o in_o the_o visible_a heaven_n as_o star_n ministri_fw-la wind_n cloud_n and_o other_o meteor_n psa._n 103._o 21._o or_o on_o earth_n as_o child_n of_o man_n isa._n 61._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n according_a to_o the_o obicrunt_fw-la notation_n of_o it_o set_v out_o such_o as_o be_v depute_v to_o public_a service_n in_o which_o respect_n their_o ministry_n be_v the_o more_o honourable_a i_o find_v it_o five_o time_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o every_o of_o which_o place_n it_o import_v a_o public_a employment_n epaphroditus_n who_o be_v public_o employ_v by_o the_o church_n be_v so_o style_v phil._n 2._o 25._o and_o governor_n of_o commonwealth_n rom._n 13._o 6._o and_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 15._o 16._o and_o christ_n himself_n heb._n 8._o 2._o and_o the_o angel_n here_o in_o this_o place_n the_o more_o honourable_a their_o function_n be_v the_o more_o be_v christ_n dignity_n amplify_v thereby_o in_o that_o such_o honourable_a minister_n be_v inferior_a to_o he_o see_v cha._n 8._o v._n 2._o §_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 4._o this_o phrase_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n or_o flame_a fire_n as_o it_o be_v literal_o take_v for_o flame_a 〈◊〉_d fire_n on_o earth_n psa._n 83._o 14._o and_o for_o the_o lightning_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n psal_n flammaâ—…s_v 29._o 7._o so_o it_o be_v mystical_o use_v to_o set_v
be_v refer_v their_o restrain_v of_o thing_n hurtful_a by_o nature_n from_o do_v hurt_v dan._n 6._o 22._o obj._n how_o may_v these_o extraordinary_a instance_n be_v ordinary_o apply_v we_o answ._n 1._o extraordinary_a instance_n do_v show_v what_o angel_n be_v able_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o they_o show_v what_o god_n will_v put_v they_o to_o as_o he_o see_v cause_n so_o as_o on_o these_o ground_n we_o may_v expect_v the_o like_a if_o god_n see_v it_o good_a 3._o these_o extraordinary_a instance_n be_v as_o pertinent_a to_o our_o purpose_n as_o that_o reason_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v heb._n 13._o 2._o to_o press_v the_o duty_n of_o hospitality_n namely_o their_o receive_n of_o angel_n unaware_o 4._o these_o be_v visible_a and_o sensible_a demonstration_n of_o their_o invisible_a and_o insensible_a care_n over_o we_o 5._o the_o argument_n follow_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o for_o if_o angel_n do_v such_o extraordinary_a matter_n for_o saint_n much_o more_o may_v we_o expect_v ordinary_a matter_n such_o a_o argument_n be_v press_v jam._n 5._o 17._o to_o quicken_v we_o up_o to_o pray_v §._o 99_o of_o angel_n function_n over_o man_n soul_n in_o this_o life_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n soul_n in_o this_o life_n angel_n be_v 1._o as_o prophet_n or_o teacher_n to_o instruct_v they_o dan._n 8._o 16_o 17._o &_o 9_o 22._o luk._n 1._o ministrant_fw-la 15_o 14_o 15_o 34_o 35._o act._n 1._o 11._o 2._o as_o consolator_n to_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o fear_n and_o perplexity_n gen._n 21._o 17._o 3_o isa._n 6._o 6_o 7._o 3._o as_o coadjutor_n to_o stand_v with_o they_o against_o satan_n jude_n v._n 9_o zee_n 3._o 1._o 4._o as_o fellow-member_n to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n luk._n 15._o 10._o 5._o as_o tutor_n to_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o offence_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v rouse_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o bring_v to_o repentance_n 2_o sam._n 24._o 16._o §._o 100_o of_o angel_n function_n to_o saint_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o regard_n of_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n angel_n be_v 1._o as_o watcher_n to_o attend_v the_o separation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o instant_o to_o 15._o take_v their_o soul_n and_o carry_v they_o to_o heaven_n luk._n 16._o 22._o 2._o as_o keeper_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o gather_v all_o the_o elect_a together_o mat._n 24._o 31._o 3._o as_o fanner_n or_o fisher_n to_o separate_v the_o evil_n from_o the_o good_a mat._n 13._o 49._o 4._o as_o companion_n in_o heaven_n to_o join_v with_o saint_n in_o praise_v god_n rev._n 7._o 9_o 10_o 11._o the_o forementioned_a distinct_a function_n of_o angel_n do_v lead_v we_o on_o further_o to_o consider_v the_o benefit_n which_o we_o reap_v by_o they_o §._o 101._o of_o the_o benefit_n which_o saint_n receive_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n concern_v the_o good_a of_o our_o body_n or_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v they_o may_v all_o be_v reduce_v to_o these_o head_n 1._o a_o exceed_a high_a honour_n to_o have_v such_o attendant_n for_o they_o be_v minister_a they_o spirit_n for_o we_o v_o 14._o it_o be_v count_v the_o high_a honour_n that_o can_v be_v do_v to_o he_o who_o the_o king_n delight_v to_o honour_n that_o one_o of_o his_o noble_a prince_n shall_v wait_v upon_o he_o but_o all_o the_o noble_a prince_n of_o god_n attend_v on_o saint_n well_o weigh_v their_o forementioned_a property_n §_o 87._o and_o this_o honour_n will_v conspicuous_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a sure_o this_o be_v a_o undoubted_a evidence_n that_o saint_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o adopt_v to_o be_v god_n child_n and_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n these_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a ground_n of_o this_o high_a honour_n mortal_a king_n use_v so_o to_o honour_v their_o spouse_n and_o child_n adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n have_v not_o such_o honour_n 2._o protection_n from_o danger_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n encamp_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o psa._n 34._o 7._o and_o god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o charge_n to_o keep_v his_o saint_n in_o all_o their_o way_n etc._n etc._n psa._n 91._o 11_o 12._o there_o be_v many_o many_o danger_n from_o which_o we_o be_v time_n after_o time_n protect_v by_o angel_n though_o we_o do_v not_o visible_o see_v it_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v we_o may_v as_o safe_o and_o aught_o as_o confident_o believe_v as_o if_o visible_o we_o see_v it_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o protection_n be_v the_o great_a in_o that_o it_o be_v against_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o spiritual_a assault_n eph._n 6._o 12._o this_o be_v a_o great_a amplification_n of_o the_o benefit_n for_o good_a angel_n be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o devil_n and_o strong_a in_o power_n they_o be_v more_o prudent_a than_o devil_n be_v subtle_a they_o be_v more_o speedy_a in_o come_v to_o our_o succour_n then_o devil_n be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o come_v to_o annoy_v we_o they_o be_v more_o fervent_a and_o zealous_a for_o our_o good_a then_o devil_n be_v or_o can_v be_v fierce_a and_o malicious_a to_o our_o hurt_n they_o do_v more_o careful_o and_o constant_o watch_v for_o our_o safety_n than_o devil_n do_v or_o can_v do_v for_o our_o destruction_n though_o like_o roar_a lion_n they_o walk_v about_o seek_v who_o they_o may_v devour_v in_o regard_n of_o these_o angelical_a protector_n we_o may_v say_v as_o elisha_n do_v 2_o king_n 6._o 16._o they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v against_o we_o yea_o though_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o fiend_n of_o hell_n be_v against_o we_o 3._o supply_v of_o all_o our_o want_n they_o can_v do_v it_o they_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v it_o yea_o they_o do_v indeed_o actual_o do_v it_o though_o we_o do_v not_o sensible_o discern_v it_o abraham_n servant_n see_v not_o the_o angel_n which_o go_v before_o he_o and_o prosper_v his_o journey_n yet_o a_o angel_n do_v so_o gen._n 24._o 7._o angel_n invisible_o do_v many_o good_a office_n for_o we_o as_o devil_n do_v oft_o work_v in_o we_o doubt_v and_o despair_n so_o the_o good_a angel_n do_v oft_o put_v life_n and_o spirit_n into_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v comfort_v and_o establish_v a_o angel_n strengthen_v christ_n in_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o agony_n luk._n 22._o 43._o the_o like_a they_o do_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o ver_fw-la 4._o sure_o their_o ministry_n extend_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o saint_n and_o useful_a unto_o they_o §._o 102._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o seven_o verse_n verse_n 7._o and_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o second_o argument_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n prove_v angel_n 76._o to_o be_v inferior_a to_o christ_n and_o thereupon_o christ_n to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v they_o who_o be_v make_v spirit_n and_o minister_n be_v inferior_a to_o he_o that_o make_v he_o so_o but_o angel_n be_v make_v spirit_n and_o minister_n by_o christ._n therefore_o angel_n be_v inferior_a to_o christ._n that_o angel_n be_v so_o make_v be_v in_o express_a term_n set_v down_o that_o christ_n make_v they_o so_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o phrase_n who_o make_v for_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o description_n of_o angel_n two_o point_n be_v observable_a therein_o 1._o the_o connexion_n of_o this_o verse_n with_o the_o former_a in_o this_o phrase_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v 2._o the_o description_n itself_o this_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o set_v down_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n spirit_n the_o second_o their_o office_n minister_n both_o those_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o their_o principal_a efficient_a the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o make_v they_o 2._o by_o their_o quality_n in_o this_o metaphor_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n §._o 103._o of_o the_o observation_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o verse_n i._o god_n have_v make_v know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o angel_n this_o he_o have_v make_v know_v in_o his_o word_n for_o thereunto_o the_o apostle_n refer_v we_o in_o this_o phrase_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v even_o he_o that_o make_v know_v in_o his_o word_n what_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o his_o son_n
be_v of_o all_o thing_n the_o most_o search_v for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o 8._o oil_n be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o of_o old_a be_v offer_v unto_o god_n for_o sacrifice_n when_o jacob_n set_v up_o a_o pillar_n as_o a_o altar_n he_o pour_v oil_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o it_o gen._n 28._o 18._o &_o 35._o 14._o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v offer_v up_o with_o their_o meat-offering_n leu._n 2._o 1._o 16._o hence_o be_v it_o that_o jotham_n bring_v in_o the_o olive-tree_n thus_o speak_v shall_v i_o leave_v my_o fatness_n wherewith_o by_o i_o they_o honour_n god_n and_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o fatness_n of_o that_o tree_n be_v oil_n god_n be_v honour_v thereby_o in_o that_o it_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o he_o for_o sacrifice_n man_n be_v honour_v thereby_o in_o that_o he_o be_v consecrate_v by_o it_o to_o a_o high_a office_n as_o of_o a_o king_n or_o priest_n or_o prophet_n christ_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n eph._n 5._o 1._o and_o the_o very_a body_n of_o his_o member_n of_o his_o member_n be_v a_o live_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n rom._n 12._o 1._o phil._n 2._o 17._o so_o be_v their_o work_n of_o charity_n phil._n 4._o 18._o and_o their_o praise_v of_o god_n heb._n 13._o 15._o 9_o oil_n and_o anoint_v dead_a corpse_n therewith_o preserve_v they_o from_o putrefaction_n of_o old_a therefore_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o anoint_v dead_a corpse_n therewith_o mar._n 16._o 1._o luk._n 23._o 56._o the_o spirit_n subdue_v corruption_n and_o keep_v man_n from_o send_v forth_o ill_a savour_n as_o filthy_a communication_n and_o a_o filthy_a conversation_n 10._o oil_n be_v a_o most_o precious_a thing_n this_o epithet_n precious_a be_v oft_o attribute_v to_o ointment_n as_o 2_o king_n 20._o 13._o psa._n 133._o 1._o ecel_n 7._o 1._o mat._n 26._o 7._o king_n be_v wont_n to_o treasure_n it_o up_o among_o other_o precious_a thing_n isa._n 39_o 2._o and_o among_o thing_n useful_a and_o necessary_a for_o man_n 2_o chro._n 32._o 28._o hos._n 2._o 8._o what_o more_o precious_a than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n thereof_o what_o more_o needful_a and_o what_o more_o useful_a §._o 121._o of_o oil_n of_o gladness_n the_o oil_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v anoint_v be_v here_o call_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n we_o hear_v before_o that_o this_o oil_n set_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n thereof_o now_o joy_n be_v in_o scripture_n say_v to_o be_v joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o thes._n 1._o 6._o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o and_o joy_n be_v reckon_v up_o among_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 22._o so_o as_o it_o be_v that_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n which_o make_v this_o to_o be_v oil_n of_o gladness_n this_o phrase_n oil_n of_o gladness_n be_v a_o hebraism_n like_v to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o set_v down_o ver_fw-la 8._o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n see_v §_o 113._o this_o hebraism_n here_o intend_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o gladness_n no_o external_a joy_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v to_o it_o 2._o the_o quantity_n of_o that_o joy_n it_o be_v exceed_o great_a it_o far_o surpass_v all_o the_o joy_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v which_o be_v further_o manifest_v in_o this_o phrase_n follow_v above_o thy_o fellow_n this_o epithet_n gladness_n be_v here_o attribute_v to_o this_o oil_n in_o relation_n to_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o to_o all_o believer_n his_o member_n it_o have_v relation_n to_o christ_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o as_o it_o quicken_v he_o up_o and_o make_v he_o joyful_a in_o all_o his_o undertake_n for_o our_o redemption_n christ_n be_v by_o his_o father_n depute_v to_o his_o function_n most_o willing_o and_o joyful_o undertake_v it_o and_o manage_v it_o as_o a_o bridegroom_n come_v out_o of_o his_o chamber_n he_o rejoice_v as_o a_o strong_a man_n to_o run_v his_o race_n psa._n 19_o 5._o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n psa._n 40._o 8._o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o say_v my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n joh._n 4._o 34._o 2._o gladness_n have_v relation_n to_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o fruit_n that_o sprout_v out_o from_o thence_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n and_o do_v and_o endure_v what_o he_o do_v be_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v to_o other_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o prophet_n exhort_v the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n to_o shout_n and_o to_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n zep._n 3._o 14._o zec._n 9_o 9_o and_o the_o angel_n that_o bring_v the_o first_o news_n of_o christ_n birth_n do_v thus_o proclaim_v it_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n luk._n 2._o 10._o 2._o this_o epithet_n gladness_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o as_o the_o thing_n whereof_o in_o christ_n they_o be_v make_v partaker_n be_v matter_n of_o great_a joy_n for_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o benefit_n which_o believer_n receive_v from_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o anoint_v as_o they_o very_o much_o rejoice_v their_o heart_n many_o of_o these_o benefit_n be_v express_o set_v down_o isa._n 61._o 1_o 2_o 3._o other_o benefit_n be_v in_o other_o place_n distinct_o note_v as_o redemption_n from_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n justification_n in_o his_o sight_n adoption_n regeneration_n sanctification_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o eternal_a salvation_n if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n cause_n true_a joy_n and_o gladness_n sure_o these_o effect_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o anoint_v of_o christ_n will_v do_v it_o 2._o as_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v quicken_v up_o by_o that_o spirit_n which_o come_v from_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v ready_o willing_o cheerful_o joyful_o what_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o unto_o as_o psa._n 122._o 1._o 1_o chr._n 29._o 9_o 17._o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o on_o who_o the_o spirit_n rest_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n glad_o and_o mutual_o communicate_v together_o with_o gladness_n on_o a_o like_a ground_n the_o eunuch_n who_o philip_n baptize_v and_o paul_n jailor_n be_v say_v to_o rejoice_v act._n 8._o 39_o &_o 16._o 34._o this_o fruit_n of_o joy_n give_v evidence_n of_o a_o believer_n union_n with_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o abode_n of_o christ_n spirit_n in_o he_o for_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o oil_n of_o a_o diffuse_v nature_n hereby_o we_o may_v gain_v assurance_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o give_v evidence_n to_o other_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o we_o so_o do_v the_o jew_n of_o old_a 1_o chron._n 29._o 9_o and_o christ_n disciple_n luke_n 10._o 17._o and_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n heb._n 10._o 34._o phil._n 2._o 17_o 18._o to_o show_v ourselves_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n we_o ought_v further_o so_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o our_o several_a function_n as_o we_o may_v cause_v other_o to_o rejoice_v so_o do_v solomon_n 1_o king_n 5._o 7._o and_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 29._o 36._o and_o the_o apostle_n act._n 15._o 31._o this_o we_o shall_v do_v by_o diligence_n faithfulness_n justice_n equity_n uprightness_n mercifulnesse_n and_o by_o dispose_v of_o our_o affair_n to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o so_o do_v christ._n §._o 122._o of_o the_o fellowship_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o saint_n the_o abundant_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o christ_n be_v further_o amplify_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o measure_n which_o be_v in_o other_o it_o far_o exceed_v all_o other_o the_o person_n with_o who_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v be_v style_v christ_n fellow_n both_o the_o 10._o hebrew_n and_o 139._o greek_a word_n imply_v such_o as_o partake_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o condition_n see_v cha._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 17._o hereby_o in_o special_a professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v mean_v in_o general_n this_o word_n fellow_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n all_o be_v style_v his_o fellow_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o low_a degree_n whereunto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n creator_n of_o all_o thing_n humble_v himself_o by_o assume_v a_o create_a substance_n so_o that_o as_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n angel_n be_v his_o fellow_n yea_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 2._o 9_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n yet_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o endowment_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o
proof_n hereof_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n of_o aristarchus_n samius_n copernicus_n and_o other_o philosopher_n 13._o who_o imagine_v that_o the_o earth_n continual_o move_v and_o that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o host_n thereof_o do_v but_o seem_v to_o our_o sight_n to_o move_v as_o the_o bank_n and_o tree_n thereon_o do_v to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o boat_n row_v with_o oar_n or_o in_o a_o ship_n under_o saiâ—…_n this_o conceit_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o foundation_n here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n apply_v to_o the_o earth_n §._o 132._o of_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o heaven_n in_o relation_n to_o god_n the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n be_v to_o be_v take_v metaphorical_o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n to_o man_n who_o use_v with_o their_o hand_n to_o make_v what_o they_o make_v of_o the_o second_o temple_n it_o be_v thus_o say_v zerubbabel_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o house_n his_o hand_n shall_v finish_v it_o zec._n 4._o 9_o and_o wonder_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 14._o 3._o man_n work_v with_o their_o hand_n eph._n 4._o 27._o and_o they_o do_v other_o thing_n with_o their_o hand_n hereupon_o idolater_n be_v say_v to_o make_v idol_n with_o their_o hand_n isa._n 31._o 7._o and_o idol_n be_v style_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n isa._n 37._o 19_o jer._n 10._o 3_o 9_o yea_o the_o benefit_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o thing_n man_n do_v be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o hand_n pro._n 31._o 31._o and_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n psa._n 128._o 2._o in_o allusion_n hereunto_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v or_o make_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o hand_n be_v say_v to_o make_v they_o job_n 10._o 38._o because_o man_n know_v not_o how_o any_o shall_v see_v without_o eye_n hear_v without_o ear_n speak_v without_o a_o mouth_n tread_v without_o foot_n do_v this_o or_o that_o without_o hand_n eye_n ear_n mouth_n foot_n hand_n and_o other_o part_n of_o man_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 12._o num._n 12._o 8._o lam._n 3._o 34._o psa._n 119._o 73._o but_o to_o show_v that_o proper_o god_n have_v no_o hand_n his_o work_n be_v oft_o say_v to_o be_v without_o hand_n dan._n 2._o 34_o 45._o &_o 8._o 25._o job_n 34._o 20._o yea_o herein_o lie_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o man_n that_o they_o be_v without_o hand_n but_o these_o with_o hand_n col._n 2._o 11._o eph._n 2._o 11_o heb._n 9_o 11_o 24._o yea_o in_o proper_a speech_n the_o heaven_n itself_o that_o here_o metaphorical_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n be_v elsewhere_o say_v to_o be_v make_v without_o hand_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o act_n 17._o 24._o §._o 133._o of_o anthropomorphites_n the_o anthropomorphites_n do_v hereupon_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o 50._o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o literal_o and_o proper_o apply_v to_o god_n such_o part_n of_o man_n as_o be_v metaphorical_o and_o only_o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n for_o teach_v sake_n attribute_v to_o he_o they_o feign_v god_n to_o themselves_o by_o a_o carnal_a cogitation_n to_o be_v after_o the_o image_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n and_o that_o god_n be_v altogether_o a_o body_n imagine_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o a_o body_n be_v no_o substance_n at_o all_o but_o they_o be_v much_o deceive_v for_o spirit_n be_v not_o only_o true_a substance_n but_o every_o way_n the_o most_o excellent_a substance_n bodilinesse_n do_v but_o add_v grossness_n heaviness_n drowsiness_n and_o sundry_a other_o weakness_n to_o a_o substance_n concern_v the_o member_n of_o god_n which_o the_o scripture_n frequent_o mention_v 111._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v believe_v that_o we_o according_a to_o the_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o flesh_n be_v like_a to_o god_n the_o same_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n have_v wing_n which_o we_o have_v not_o therefore_o when_o we_o hear_v of_o wing_n we_o understand_v protection_n psa_n 9_o 4._o so_o when_o we_o hear_v of_o hand_n we_o must_v understand_v operation_n and_o if_o the_o scripture_n mention_n any_o other_o like_o thing_n i_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v §._o 134._o of_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n the_o heaven_n be_v here_o and_o in_o other_o scripture_n express_o say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n in_o that_o 1._o they_o be_v make_v as_o well_o as_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v that_o grant_n that_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n here_o below_o have_v a_o beginning_n but_o imagine_v that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o thing_n therein_o be_v eternal_a without_o beginning_n the_o very_a first_o verse_n of_o the_o bible_n express_o disprove_v this_o error_n for_o there_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v create_v so_o also_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n 2._o god_n himself_o make_v the_o heaven_n they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n make_v dâ—…or_n by_o his_o own_o power_n nâ—…_n by_o angel_n as_o the_o menandrian_o saturnirians_n cerinthian_o merinthians_n and_o other_o heretic_n thought_n nor_o be_v they_o make_v by_o the_o casual_a concurrence_n of_o certain_a mote_n which_o they_o call_v atomy_n as_o democritus_n lucippus_n and_o other_o epicurean_a philosopher_n dream_v they_o imagine_v their_o atomy_n to_o be_v small_a indivisible_a body_n such_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o sunne-beam_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v through_o a_o hole_n they_o say_v that_o by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o all_o thing_n at_o first_o be_v make_v and_o that_o into_o these_o all_o thing_n at_o last_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v 3._o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v without_o instrument_n even_o with_o god_n hand_n and_o nothing_o else_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o epicurean_a philosopher_n argument_n against_o the_o make_n of_o the_o heaven_n that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v sufficient_a instrument_n for_o effect_v so_o great_a a_o work_n what_o iron_n tool_n say_v he_o what_o lever_n or_o crow_n what_o minister_n can_v be_v have_v to_o help_v on_o so_o vast_a a_o fabric_n o_o blind_a and_o stupid_a philosopher_n that_o can_v no_o better_o discern_v between_o divine_a and_o humane_a work_n betwixt_o the_o first_o create_v of_o thing_n by_o god_n and_o the_o after-making_a of_o thing_n by_o man_n god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o help_n at_o all_o 4._o the_o heaven_n be_v as_o a_o canopy_n to_o cover_v all_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o use_n of_o hand_n especial_o when_o both_o hand_n be_v use_v be_v to_o stretch_v a_o thing_n and_o to_o spread_v it_o abroad_o the_o lord_n in_o express_a term_n say_v my_o hand_n have_v stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n isa._n 45._o 12._o these_o phrase_n of_o stretch_v forth_o and_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n be_v oft_o attribute_v unto_o god_n as_o isa._n 40._o 22._o jer._n 41._o 15._o psa._n 104._o 2._o job._n 9_o 8._o &_o 37._o 18._o 5._o great_a diligence_n be_v use_v in_o make_v the_o heaven_n mention_v of_o hand_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n imply_v thus_o much_o for_o careful_a and_o diligent_a person_n will_v put_v both_o their_o hand_n to_o what_o they_o do_v slothful_a and_o careless_a person_n will_v use_v but_o one_o hand_n and_o put_v the_o other_o into_o their_o bosom_n or_o pocket_n pro._n 9_o 24._o &_o 26._o 15._o 6._o the_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n imply_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n who_o with_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v by_o himself_o can_v make_v so_o fair_a and_o great_a a_o work_n as_o the_o heaven_n be_v therefore_o the_o heaven_n be_v call_v the_o firmament_n of_o his_o power_n psa._n 150._o 1._o and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n by_o his_o great_a power_n and_o stretch_v out_o arm_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o too_o hard_o for_o he_o jerem._n 32._o 17._o 7._o the_o heaven_n bear_v the_o cleave_v evidence_n of_o god_n excellency_n psa._n 8._o 3._o &_o 19_o 1._o of_o a_o picture_n make_v by_o apelles_n which_o be_v admirable_a in_o all_o man_n eye_n they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o apelles_n hand_n §._o 135._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o ten_o verse_n verse_n 10._o and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n the_o connexion_n of_o this_o verse_n with_o the_o former_a set_v out_o by_o this_o copulative_a particle_n and_o manifest_v a_o addition_n of_o another_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o point_n hereof_o see_v §_o
that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 3._o 16._o §._o 88_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n be_v man_n to_o die_v on_o the_o forementioned_a ground_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o christ_n suffering_n in_o 166._o this_o respect_n a_o must_v be_v attribute_v to_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v it_o become_v so_o say_v christ_n of_o himself_o he_o must_v suffer_v matth._n 16._o 21._o and_o thus_o it_o must_v be_v matth._n 26._o 54._o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v he_o lift_v up_o joh._n 3._o 14._o ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n luk._n 24._o 56_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o such_o conceit_a person_n as_o be_v overbusie_a vain_a in_o inquire_v after_o god_n supreme_a high_a prerogative_n namely_o whether_o he_o can_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o have_v forgive_v man_n sin_n without_o any_o such_o satisfaction_n and_o by_o his_o grace_n receive_v he_o to_o glory_n since_o it_o become_v god_n to_o take_v this_o course_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v it_o must_v be_v so_o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v against_o god_n when_o god_n will_v be_v manifest_v it_o be_v overmuch_a curiosity_n to_o dispute_v about_o his_o prerogative_n moses_n have_v set_v down_o a_o singular_a rule_n for_o we_o to_o order_v our_o reason_n by_o which_o be_v this_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v belong_v unto_o we_o deut._n 29._o 29._o it_o may_v be_v that_o these_o ground_n it_o become_v he_o it_o must_v be_v be_v express_v to_o prevent_v all_o further_a dispute_n about_o this_o point_n it_o much_o become_v we_o who_o look_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o which_o become_v god_n pervert_v so_o to_o order_n to_o be_v very_o circumspect_a over_o ourselves_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o pervert_v not_o that_o to_o god_n dishonour_n which_o so_o much_o become_v he_o they_o pervert_v it_o who_o take_v occasion_n from_o god_n grace_n in_o give_v his_o son_n and_o from_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o his_o son_n have_v make_v for_o our_o sin_n to_o continue_v in_o sin_n this_o be_v it_o concern_v which_o the_o apostle_n with_o great_a indignation_n and_o detestation_n say_v god_n forbid_v rom._n 6._o 2._o this_o be_v to_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n judas_n v._n 4._o this_o be_v to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 10._o 29._o what_o great_a aggravation_n can_v there_o be_v of_o a_o sin_n then_o this_o §._o 89._o of_o these_o phrase_n for_o who_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n these_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n have_v reference_n to_o god_n who_o give_v his_o son_n to_o death_n and_o by_o they_o be_v he_o describe_v these_o two_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d for_o by_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d for_o for_o the_o suffering_n the_o variation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d case_n join_v to_o the_o preposition_n vary_v the_o interpretation_n hereof_o see_v §_o 74._o of_o the_o greek_n noun_n see_v §_o 76._o 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a set_v out_o god_n as_o the_o final_a cause_n for_o who_o glory_n all_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o prov._n 16._o 4._o namely_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n to_o this_o very_a purpose_n say_v the_o apostle_n all_o thing_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o rom._n 11._o 36._o these_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d for_o and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o intimate_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o end_n thus_o the_o woman_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o man_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 9_o which_o be_v for_o the_o man_n sake_n for_o his_o good_a gen._n 2._o 18._o the_o greek_a phrase_n which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o be_v translate_v for_o he_o ca._n 1._o 16._o to_o make_v this_o more_o clear_a our_o english_a often_o add_v this_o particle_n sake_n which_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o final_a cause_n as_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n matth._n 19_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d for_o my_o name_n sake_n say_v christ_n luk._n 21._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 23._o the_o latter_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o set_v out_o god_fw-we as_o the_o efficient_a and_o creator_n of_o all_o in_o this_o sense_n this_o phrase_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v col._n 1._o 16._o it_o be_v also_o apply_v to_o his_o blood_n as_o to_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o redemption_n he_o have_v purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o this_o general_a 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o large_a extent_n that_o can_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o except_v so_o it_o be_v take_v joh._n 1._o 3_o col._n 1._o 16._o heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o in_o other_o place_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o creation_n and_o providence_n see_v more_o of_o this_o general_a §_o 66._o here_o it_o be_v express_o mention_v to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o god_n put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o christ_n foot_n even_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o he_o and_o by_o he_o god_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o will_v because_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o he_o he_o make_v all_o and_o he_o have_v a_o right_a so_o to_o do_v because_o all_o be_v make_v for_o he_o even_o for_o he_o to_o dispose_v they_o as_o he_o will_v see_v §_o 37._o these_o phrase_n for_o he_o and_o by_o he_o have_v reference_n both_o to_o creation_n and_o also_o to_o providence_n for_o god_n work_v hitherto_o joh._n 5._o 17._o namely_o by_o his_o providence_n and_o thereby_o all_o thing_n be_v preserve_v psal._n 147._o 8_o 9_o and_o order_v psal._n 33._o 13_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o foresay_a description_n of_o god_n the_o final_a cause_n for_o who_o be_v set_v before_o the_o efficient_a by_o who_o to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v that_o put_v god_n on_o to_o make_v preserve_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n sure_o he_o put_v himself_o on_o he_o aim_v at_o himself_o even_o at_o his_o owâ—…_n glory_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v for_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o god_n we_o also_o all_o we_o have_v and_o all_o we_o can_v do_v aught_o to_o be_v for_o he_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o my_o explanat_fw-la of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n entitle_v a_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n petit._n 1._o §_o 30_o 31._o all_o thing_n be_v by_o god_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v aâ—…d_v have_v our_o be_v act_v 6._o 28._o and_o that_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v so_o they_o be_v preserve_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o job_n 38._o 4_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 104._o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o thereupon_o to_o fly_v to_o he_o in_o all_o our_o need_n distress_n and_o danger_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o every_o good_a thing_n to_o commit_v our_o soul_n body_n state_n endeavour_n even_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o he_o to_o be_v content_a with_o every_o event_n to_o submit_v all_o our_o purpose_n to_o his_o will_n and_o for_o all_o thing_n to_o bless_v he_o job_n 1._o 21._o we_o ought_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v thus_o mind_v because_o god_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o become_v he_o this_o description_n of_o god_n for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n be_v add_v to_o this_o motive_n it_o become_v he_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o comeliness_n in_o all_o thing_n do_v by_o he_o he_o have_v make_v every_o thing_n beautiful_a in_o his_o time_n eccles._n 3._o 11._o wherefore_o though_o we_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n of_o god_n do_n yet_o we_o may_v see_v good_a reason_n to_o account_v they_o they_o the_o best_a this_o title_n by_o who_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n as_o also_o rom._n 11._o 36._o give_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o arrian_n who_o from_o this_o phrase_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o joh._n 1._o 3_o infer_v that_o the_o son_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n and_o his_o instrument_n in_o make_v the_o world_n §._o 90._o of_o son_n in_o relation_n to_o christ._n this_o clause_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n seem_v by_o our_o english_a translator_n to_o have_v reference_n to_o he_o who_o be_v
gal._n 3._o 28._o the_o eight_o unity_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 4._o 4_o 5_o 6._o intend_v thus_o much_o for_o all_o believer_n make_v one_o body_n they_o have_v all_o one_o spirit_n they_o be_v all_o call_v in_o one_o hope_n they_o be_v all_o servant_n of_o one_o lord_n there_o be_v one_o faith_n belong_v to_o they_o all_o and_o one_o baptism_n they_o have_v all_o one_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d father_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o one_o father_n all_o believer_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d dear_a child_n eph._n 5._o 1._o great_a be_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v dear_a it_o signify_v a_o belove_a one_o one_o that_o be_v so_o love_v as_o all_o love_n be_v cast_v on_o he_o it_o be_v most_o proper_o attribute_v to_o a_o only_a child_n where_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n take_v 〈◊〉_d thy_o only_a son_n gen._n 22._o 2._o the_o lxx_o thuâ—…_n translate_v it_o take_v 〈◊〉_d thy_o beloved_a son_n he_o who_o in_o hebrew_n be_v call_v a_o 〈◊〉_d only_a son_n be_v in_o greek_a call_v a_o 〈◊〉_d belove_a son_n so_o also_o do_v other_o author_n use_v that_o greek_a word_n both_o of_o male_a and_o female_a as_o 〈◊〉_d a_o only_a son_n 〈◊〉_d a_o only_a daughter_n so_o when_o one_o have_v but_o one_o only_a eye_n that_o eye_n in_o greek_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d a_o belove_a eye_n this_o title_n 12._o belove_v one_o be_v oft_o attribute_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o most_o proper_o for_o â—…e_n be_v 16._o the_o only_o beget_v of_o god_n this_o title_n belove_v one_o be_v indeed_o oft_o use_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a number_n include_v many_o as_o eph._n 5._o 1._o rom._n 1._o 7._o &_o 11._o 28._o but_o they_o be_v all_o in_o godâ—…_n account_n as_o a_o one_o only_a child_n thus_o they_o be_v all_o as_o one_o spousâ—…_n to_o christ_n cant._n 4._o 8._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o they_o be_v also_o all_o heir_n rom._n 8._o 17._o and_o king_n rev._n 1._o 6._o and_o thâ—…_n of_o the_o same_o inheritance_n and_o of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n now_o there_o use_v to_o be_v bâ—…t_v one_o heir_n of_o the_o same_o inheritance_n and_o one_o king_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n these_o therefore_o be_v as_o one_o for_o they_o have_v all_o one_o spirit_n eph._n 4._o 4._o and_o they_o all_o make_v oâ—…_n mystical_a body_n which_o body_n be_v style_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o duty_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o as_o brethren_n §_o 3._o be_v by_o this_o unity_n further_o press_v upon_o we_o 2._o they_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v be_v internal_o and_o effectual_o call_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o to_o have_v a_o right_a thereto_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o profession_n but_o also_o to_o have_v a_o part_n and_o a_o share_n therein_o and_o that_o real_o actual_o thâ—…_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n v_o 14._o and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n chastisement_n heb_n 12._o 8._o the_o husbandman_n be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o hope_n in_o that_o he_o do_v in_o very_a deed_n partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 10._o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v this_o emphatical_a word_n partaker_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o they_o all_o as_o he_o do_v that_o former_a excellent_a style_n holy_a brethreu_n of_o give_v such_o title_n to_o all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n see_v §_o 6._o §._o 18._o of_o sign_n of_o saint_n call_v the_o excellency_n utility_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n give_v we_o all_o 〈◊〉_d call_n cause_n thorough_o to_o search_v and_o examine_v ourselves_o thereabouts_o that_o we_o be_v noâ—…_n deceive_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n and_o think_v we_o be_v internal_o and_o effectual_o call_v when_o our_o call_n be_v only_o external_a and_o formal_a this_o use_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o point_n because_o the_o evidence_n of_o a_o effectual_a calling_n be_v especial_o inward_a in_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n and_o what_o 〈◊〉_d know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n namely_o such_o as_o be_v within_o he_o save_o the_o spirit_n of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v in_o he_o it_o will_v be_v therefore_o not_o unseasonable_a to_o give_v some_o sign_n of_o 〈◊〉_d call_v call_v they_o be_v such_o as_o follow_v 1._o illumination_n hereby_o i_o mean_v in_o special_a a_o distinct_a understanding_n of_o the_o mystery_n illumination_n of_o godliness_n particular_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n on_o we_o our_o calling_n be_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o they_o therefore_o who_o still_o remain_v in_o darkness_n the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o can_v find_v themselves_o to_o be_v enlighten_v with_o true_a knowledge_n be_v not_o call_v of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n say_v they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o jer._n 31._o 34._o though_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a 2._o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o that_o woeful_a estate_n wherein_o by_o nature_n man_n be_v such_o they_o sin_n be_v who_o christ_n thus_o invite_v and_o call_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a â—…en_n matth._n 11._o 28._o as_o for_o such_o as_o think_v themselves_o righteous_a and_o that_o their_o estate_n iâ—…_n good_a enough_o such_o as_o never_o be_v bring_v to_o feel_v the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o sin_n christ_n say_v i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o call_v the_o righteous_a matth._n 9_o 13._o 3._o detestation_n and_o loathe_n of_o one_o former_a estate_n and_o wicked_a course_n of_o life_n sin_n together_o with_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a turn_n from_o the_o same_o which_o be_v repentance_n for_o christ_n come_v to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n matth._n 9_o 13._o they_o therefore_o that_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o repentance_n but_o continue_v to_o live_v lie_v and_o delight_n in_o sin_n be_v not_o call_v 4._o sanctification_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o a_o delight_n in_o holiness_n for_o renovation_n god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o holiness_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 7._o 5._o contempt_n of_o this_o world_n of_o the_o promotion_n profit_n and_o pleasure_n thereof_o world_n for_o christ_n give_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n gal._n 1._o 4._o to_o this_o purpose_n tend_v the_o call_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v â—…e_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o 6._o peace_n and_o unity_n this_o the_o apostle_n intend_v in_o these_o word_n let_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o which_o also_o you_o be_v call_v col._n 3._o 15._o he_o call_v it_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n because_o god_n have_v settle_v and_o establish_v it_o among_o his_o people_n god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o peace_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 15._o 7._o readiness_n to_o bear_v all_o manner_n of_o affliction_n which_o by_o god_n shall_v be_v lay_v on_o we_o affliction_n or_o persecution_n which_o by_o man_n shall_v be_v inflict_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n for_o even_o hereunto_o be_v we_o call_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 21._o 8._o love_n of_o god_n hereby_o they_o who_o be_v call_v be_v describe_v these_o two_o be_v join_v together_o they_o that_o love_n god_n and_o they_o that_o be_v call_v rom._n 8._o 28._o 9_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n the_o apostle_n press_v this_o point_n by_o this_o argument_n as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n eph._n 4._o 4._o 10._o a_o cheerful_a expectation_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o eternal_a glory_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o §._o 19_o of_o sundry_a use_n of_o saint_n call_v this_o point_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_v of_o saint_n afford_v matter_n of_o consutation_n humiliation_n reprehension_n admiration_n gratulation_n consolation_n direction_n exhortation_n 1._o the_o error_n of_o attribute_v such_o free_a will_n to_o man_n in_o his_o corrupt_a estate_n as_o to_o be_v confute_v able_a thereupon_o to_o turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n be_v confute_v in_o that_o unless_o god_n both_o outward_o by_o his_o word_n and_o inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n call_v he_o he_o can_v come_v no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o say_v christ_n except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o joh._n 6._o 44._o the_o word_n call_v refute_v another_o error_n about_o the_o universality_n of_o it_o for_o we_o be_v call_v out_o from_o other_o 2._o that_o woeful_a plight_n wherein_o ourselves_o be_v before_o our_o call_n and_o wherein_o uncalled_a other_o still_o lie_v which_o be_v not_o yet_o call_v give_v great_a matter_n of_o humiliation_n for_o it_o be_v a_o estate_n of_o darkness_n and_o death_n
evidence_n that_o we_o be_v the_o house_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o it_o keep_v from_o fall_v away_o from_o christ._n it_o be_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n sure_a and_o steadfast_a heb._n 6._o 19_o this_o world_n be_v as_o a_o sea_n christ_n church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n here_o speak_v of_o as_o a_o ship_n therein_o satan_n assault_n persecution_n in_o the_o world_n all_o manner_n of_o trouble_n be_v as_o violent_a wind_n which_o blow_n against_o that_o ship_n but_o it_o have_v such_o a_o anchor_n as_o hold_v it_o fast_o no_o other_o ship_n have_v the_o like_a all_o other_o ship_n be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o and_o at_o length_n overwhelm_v in_o the_o sea_n if_o therefore_o we_o have_v this_o anchor_n of_o hope_n which_o hold_v we_o fast_o there_o be_v a_o good_a evidence_n that_o we_o be_v the_o house_n of_o christ._n §._o 63._o of_o true_a rejoice_v what_o it_o be_v and_o whence_o it_o arise_v that_o hope_n which_o give_v evidence_n that_o we_o be_v the_o house_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d word_n by_o a_o especial_a effect_n which_o be_v rejoice_v 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n import_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o rejoice_v such_o a_o one_o as_o 〈◊〉_d a_o glory_v or_o boast_v in_o a_o thing_n and_o so_o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v translate_v it_o be_v better_o for_o i_o to_o die_v then_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v my_o 〈◊〉_d glory_v void_a say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 15._o and_o again_o lest_o our_o 〈◊〉_d boast_n of_o r_o you_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a 2_o cor._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v 12._o another_o like_a word_n which_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n frequent_o useâ—…_n the_o 〈◊〉_d root_n whence_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v derive_v signify_v a_o neck_n for_o they_o who_o glory_n in_o a_o thing_n will_v stretch_v forth_o their_o neck_n isa._n 3._o 16._o the_o word_n here_o use_v and_o apply_v to_o hope_n show_v that_o true_a christian_a hope_n produce_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o rejoice_v even_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o can_v be_v abate_v by_o 〈◊〉_d fliction_n rom._n 5._o 2_o 3._o this_o rejoice_v be_v a_o expression_n of_o that_o joy_n which_o be_v in_o a_o man_n and_o a_o â—…tion_n be_v of_o one_o like_v of_o and_o delight_v in_o the_o good_a which_o he_o have_v joy_n be_v a_o like_n dilate_v affection_n or_o more_o full_o to_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v joy_n be_v a_o like_n affection_n which_o enlarge_v the_o heart_n upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o sooâ—…_n good_a thing_n of_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o a_o affection_n and_o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o like_v and_o dislike_a affection_n see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psa._n 116._o 1._o §_o 4._o that_o whereby_o joy_n be_v difference_v be_v in_o this_o word_n dilate_v or_o in_o this_o phrase_n who_o enlarge_v for_o desire_n lift_v up_o the_o heart_n after_o the_o thing_n desire_v love_n unite_v the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o thing_n love_v joy_n enlarge_v the_o heart_n with_o a_o please_a content_n in_o that_o which_n apprehend_v to_o be_v good_a thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o â—…ence_n of_o people_n her_o heart_n shall_v be_v enlarge_v isa._n 60._o 5._o that_o be_v she_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d joyce_v joy_n be_v contrary_a to_o grief_n now_o grief_n contract_v and_o streigthn_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o consume_v it_o psal._n 31._o 9_o 10._o but_o joy_n enlarge_v and_o revive_v it_o gen._n 45._o 27._o the_o proper_a object_n of_o true_a christian_a rejoice_v be_v that_o which_o concern_v our_o 〈◊〉_d rejoice_v happiness_n the_o disciple_n who_o rejoice_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o ministry_n in_o thaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d devil_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o they_o be_v somewhat_o check_v by_o christ_n who_o say_v 〈◊〉_d this_o rejoice_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v subject_a unto_o you_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v because_o 〈◊〉_d name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n luk._n 10._o 17_o 20._o common_a gift_n be_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ground_n of_o rejoice_v now_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n be_v but_o a_o common_a gift_n 〈◊〉_d hypocrite_n have_v but_o the_o write_n of_o their_o name_n in_o heaven_n tend_v to_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n therefore_o in_o this_o late_a they_o be_v to_o rejoice_v rejoice_v hope_n be_v a_o save_a grace_n so_o as_o it_o proper_o produce_v rejoice_v so_o do_v faith_n act_v 16._o 34._o so_o do_v other_o like_a grace_n as_o for_o other_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o make_v thereunto_o they_o may_v be_v enjoy_v by_o he_o on_o who_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n lie_v and_o who_o be_v himself_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n who_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o satan_n over_o who_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n hang_v who_o shall_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o eternal_o damn_v what_o matter_n of_o true_a rejoice_v then_o can_v there_o be_v in_o such_o thing_n here_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v be_v inform_v in_o the_o deceitful_a rejoice_v of_o most_o man_n most_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o ordinary_a matter_n of_o rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v cause_n to_o say_v as_o the_o wiseman_n do_v vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n yea_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n eccles._n 1._o 2._o &_o 2._o 11._o this_o we_o may_v find_v from_o the_o cradle_n to_o the_o grave_n the_o child_n rejoice_v in_o bauble_n the_o young_a maid_n in_o her_o beauty_n the_o young_a man_n in_o his_o properness_n the_o strong_a man_n in_o his_o strength_n the_o scholar_n in_o his_o learning_n the_o honourable_a man_n in_o his_o dignity_n the_o rich_a man_n in_o his_o wealth_n the_o counsellor_n in_o his_o great_a practice_n so_o other_o in_o other_o like_a thing_n be_v any_o of_o these_o like_o that_o power_n of_o the_o disciple_n ministry_n concern_v which_o christ_n say_v in_o this_o rejoice_v not_o luk._n 10._o 20._o in_o pang_n of_o gout_n and_o stone_n in_o sickness_n in_o death_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n what_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v can_v those_o produce_v have_v they_o not_o a_o sting_n in_o their_o tail_n note_v the_o issue_n of_o nebuchadnezar_n rejoice_v in_o his_o great_a babel_n and_o belshazzar_n rejoice_v in_o his_o cup_n daniel_n 4._o 27_o 28._o &_o 5._o 5._o i_o may_v therefore_o well_o say_v to_o he_o that_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o pleasure_n in_o this_o rejoice_v not_o to_o he_o that_o dives-like_a be_v daily_o array_v in_o glorious_a apparel_n and_o fare_v delicate_o in_o this_o rejoice_v not_o and_o of_o such_o as_o have_v great_a success_n in_o their_o undertake_n either_o in_o war_n or_o merchandize_v or_o any_o other_o like_a in_o this_o rejoice_v not_o §_o 64._o of_o the_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n in_o trouble_n well_o may_v the_o apostle_n attribute_v rejoice_v to_o hope_n because_o hope_n make_v we_o heaven_n cast_v our_o eye_n on_o the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o a_o husbandman_n behold_v his_o ground_n that_o be_v sow_v with_o corn_n fair_o to_o grow_v up_o rejoice_v in_o expectation_n of_o a_o great_a harvest_n so_o we_o that_o have_v sow_v here_o to_o the_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o reap_v life_n everlasting_a gal._n 6._o 8._o believer_n though_o believer_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o fruition_n of_o that_o end_n be_v oft_o in_o sore_a trouble_n outward_a and_o inward_a on_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o good_n or_o good_a name_n sometime_o immediate_o from_o god_n and_o sometime_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n yea_o sometime_o from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o estate_n whereunto_o in_o this_o world_n they_o can_v be_v bring_v but_o his_o hope_n of_o the_o issue_n thereof_o and_o glory_n follow_v thereon_o may_v produce_v a_o rejoice_v the_o hebrew_n take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n know_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n heb._n 10._o 34._o i._o believer_n be_v subject_a to_o persecution_n but_o the_o cause_n their_o present_a assistance_n 26._o and_o future_a recompense_n do_v all_o give_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v 1._o their_o cause_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a that_o can_v be_v christ_n name_n act._n 5._o 41._o 2._o their_o assistance_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a 2_o tim._n 4._o 16_o 17_o 18._o such_o have_v be_v their_o assistance_n as_o they_o have_v sing_v for_o joy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o great_a trial_n act._n 16._o 25._o 3._o the_o end_n be_v such_o as_o no_o suffering_n be_v worthy_a thereof_o rom._n 8._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o therefore_o christ_n exhort_v he_o when_o they_o be_v persecute_v to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a because_o great_a be_v their_o
reward_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 5._o 11_o 12._o ii_o believer_n be_v also_o subject_a to_o wrong_n and_o oppression_n of_o worldling_n and_o wrongâ—…_n though_o not_o simple_o for_o the_o gospel_n yet_o for_o their_o sheep-like_o and_o dovelike_a disposition_n in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o forward_o to_o revenge_v wrong_a he_o that_o depart_v from_o evil_n make_v himself_o a_o prey_n isa._n 59_o 15._o but_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v that_o this_o be_v thankworthy_a if_o a_o man_n for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n endure_v grief_n suffer_v wrongful_o and_o again_o if_o when_o he_o do_v well_o and_o suffer_v for_o it_o he_o take_v patient_o this_o be_v acceptable_a with_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 19_o 20._o that_o which_o be_v thankworthy_a and_o acceptable_a with_o god_n be_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v iii_o believer_n likewise_o be_v as_o other_o subject_a to_o torture_v and_o â—…ormenting_v &_o pain_n seize_v yea_o and_o to_o the_o uncomfortable_a disease_n of_o the_o plague_n but_o 1._o they_o know_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v order_v by_o god_n in_o wisdom_n in_o love_n for_o their_o need_n and_o for_o their_o good_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n rejoice_v a_o wise_a man_n be_v glad_a when_o a_o skilful_a and_o faithful_a physician_n or_o chirurgeon_n undertake_v to_o cure_v he_o though_o he_o be_v force_v to_o drink_v fulsome_a potion_n to_o drink_v bitter_a pill_n to_o endure_v cup_v lance_a cut_a splint_a sear_a yea_o sawing_a off_o a_o limb_n much_o more_o believer_n be_v glad_a at_o god_n chastâ—…sements_n though_o they_o be_v grievous_a 2._o believer_n in_o all_o their_o pain_n and_o anguish_v use_v to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n which_o their_o sin_n deserve_v in_o comparison_n whereof_o all_o that_o can_v be_v endure_v in_o this_o world_n be_v but_o as_o a_o flea-biting_n now_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v in_o 〈◊〉_d freedom_n â—…rom_n god_n wrath_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n make_v they_o rejoice_v in_o all_o bodily_a pain_n 3._o god_n use_v in_o all_o the_o distress_n of_o his_o saint_n whether_o public_a or_o private_a for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o trial_n of_o their_o grace_n to_o give_v they_o such_o a_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n as_o make_v they_o rejoice_v under_o their_o cross_n it_o be_v god_n usual_a deal_n to_o increase_v the_o consolation_n of_o his_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o need_n of_o his_o servant_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o iu_o believer_n be_v subject_a to_o spiritual_a desertion_n but_o though_o these_o may_v seem_v to_o desertion_n be_v as_o water_v that_o quench_v all_o the_o fire_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n yet_o the_o lord_n reserve_v some_o spark_n of_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o true_a believer_n as_o he_o do_v in_o 〈◊〉_d son_n who_o in_o his_o bitter_a agony_n thus_o cry_v to_o his_o father_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o mat._n 27._o 46._o on_o this_o ground_n say_v job_n though_o he_o 〈◊〉_d i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o job_n 13._o 15._o beside_o that_o inward_a grief_n will_v turn_v into_o great_a joy_n after_o sundry_a dismal_a showry_n cloudy_a dark_a day_n when_o the_o cloud_n be_v dispel_v the_o sun_n seem_v to_o shine_v more_o bright_o and_o more_o comfortable_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o joy_n after_o such_o desertion_n many_o of_o david_n psalm_n which_o begin_v 〈◊〉_d sigh_n and_o groan_n and_o expression_n of_o much_o grief_n do_v end_n in_o praising_n and_o rejoice_n §._o 65._o of_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n stand_v with_o mourning_n weep_a and_o brokennesse_n of_o heart_n object_n we_o be_v command_v to_o weep_v joel_n 2._o 17._o and_o christ_n pronounce_v they_o bless_v who_o mourn_n mat._n 5._o 4._o and_o weep_v luk._n 6._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d a_o break_a spirit_n and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n psal._n 51._o 17._o how_o then_o can_v rejoice_v of_o hope_n stand_v with_o these_o answ._n 1._o those_o and_o other_o like_a charge_n to_o weep_v and_o mourn_v be_v give_v on_o special_a occasion_n and_o that_o for_o sin_n or_o judgement_n the_o end_n thereof_o be_v to_o bring_v comfort_n and_o joy_n to_o the_o soul._n 2._o the_o blessing_n pronounce_v to_o mourning_n and_o weep_v be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o coâ—…sequence_n and_o event_n that_o shall_v follow_v thereupon_o which_o be_v comfort_n and_o laughter_n mat._n 5._o 4._o luke_n 6._o 21._o 3._o there_o may_v be_v a_o mixture_n of_o joy_n and_o grief_n in_o the_o same_o person_n at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o in_o different_a respect_n in_o respect_n of_o sin_n and_o apprehension_n of_o godâ—…_n displeasure_n there_o may_v be_v grief_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n mercy_n christ_n sacrifice_n and_o faith_n therein_o there_o will_v be_v rejoice_v a_o saint_n while_o he_o be_v confess_v his_o sin_n use_v to_o be_v much_o deject_a and_o break_v in_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o â—…tonement_n make_v by_o christ_n his_o spirit_n revive_v rejoice_v and_o praise_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d laughter_n the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a prov._n 14._o 13._o so_o in_o weep_v the_o heart_n may_v be_v joyful_a 4._o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o weep_v and_o a_o time_n to_o laugh_v eccles._n 3._o 4._o in_o this_o respect_n direction_n to_o weep_v and_o direction_n to_o rejoice_v have_v respect_n to_o their_o distinct_a and_o 〈◊〉_d season_n do_v not_o thwart_v each_o other_o §._o 66._o of_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n this_o property_n of_o rejoice_v attribute_v to_o hope_n discover_v sundry_a error_n uncertain_a some_o in_o opinion_n some_o in_o practice_n one_o error_n in_o opinion_n be_v of_o papist_n especial_o who_o make_v uncertainty_n a_o property_n of_o hope_n and_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o hope_n to_o be_v sure_a and_o steadfast_a answ._n 1._o herein_o they_o express_o thwart_v the_o scripture_n which_o attribute_v full_a assurance_n sure_a to_o hope_n and_o term_v hope_v a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a heb._n 6._o 11_o 19_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a rom._n 5._o 5._o because_o it_o disappoint_v he_o not_o of_o that_o which_o he_o hope_v for_o 2._o they_o strip_v hope_n of_o that_o property_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o attribute_v to_o it_o for_o rejoice_v can_v arise_v from_o that_o which_o be_v uncertain_a or_o from_o a_o doubt_n of_o that_o which_o we_o hope_v for_o but_o rather_o from_o a_o assurance_n of_o receive_v it_o 3._o they_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o hope_n of_o saint_n in_o reference_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o of_o worldling_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n the_o hope_n of_o worldling_n be_v mix_v with_o doubt_n fear_n and_o grief_n because_o the_o event_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o hope_v for_o be_v uncertain_a but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o glory_n which_o true_a believer_n hope_v for_o a_o second_o error_n in_o opinion_n be_v their_o conceit_n that_o think_v a_o christian_n life_n be_v a_o life_n grief_n full_a of_o fear_n grief_n and_o perplexity_n answ._n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o believer_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o have_v many_o time_n occasion_n of_o fear_n grief_n and_o perplexity_n yet_o not_o such_o as_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o rejoice_v here_o intend_v the_o believer_n sorrow_n be_v not_o like_o the_o sorrow_n of_o worldling_n they_o be_v a_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o but_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o world_n work_v death_n 2_o cor._n 2_o 10._o many_o time_n when_o worldling_n seem_v jocund_a they_o have_v heaviness_n within_o they_o but_o when_o christian_n seem_v outward_o pensive_a they_o have_v much_o comfort_n within_o the_o seem_a outward_a joy_n of_o worldling_n take_v it_o at_o the_o best_a be_v fade_v aâ—…_n the_o crackle_n of_o thorn_n under_o a_o pot_n so_o be_v the_o laughter_n of_o a_o fool_n eccles._n 7._o 6._o prov._n 11._o 7._o but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n house_n say_v he_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o joh._n 15._o 22._o a_o three_o error_n in_o opinion_n be_v that_o expression_n of_o joy_n in_o special_a by_o laughter_n be_v unlawful_a unlawful_a and_o thereupon_o advise_v christian_n to_o go_v always_o as_o mourning_n and_o to_o be_v ever_o deject_v and_o for_o proof_n allege_v that_o christ_n never_o laugh_v answ._n the_o many_o exhortation_n in_o scripture_n to_o rejoice_v and_o approve_a pattern_n of_o laughter_n saint_n that_o have_v rejoice_v yea_o and_o laugh_v gen._n 17._o 17._o &_o 21._o 6._o psal._n 126._o 2
who_o have_v receive_v grace_n be_v exhort_v to_o persevere_v therein_o §_o 69._o so_o they_o who_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v grace_n be_v to_o be_v exhort_v to_o accept_v the_o mean_n 〈◊〉_d grace_n â—…endred_v to_o day_n even_o now_o while_o the_o word_n sound_v in_o your_o ear_n hear_v and_o harden_v not_o your_o heart_n behold_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n behold_v now_o be_v the_o by_o of_o salvotion_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 2._o put_v not_o off_o to_o day_n much_o less_o let_v childhood_n put_v off_o 〈◊〉_d youth_n or_o youth_n to_o man-age_n or_o man-age_n to_o old-age_n or_o old-age_n to_o deathbed_n of_o the_o common_a allegation_n of_o the_o thief_n repentance_n on_o the_o cross_n see_v the_o 〈◊〉_d armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 14._o treat_n 2._o part._n 4._o §_o 12._o §._o 77._o of_o hear_v aright_o this_o phrase_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n contain_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o the_o most_o hear_v principal_a and_o proper_a duty_n that_o be_v require_v of_o christian_n in_o relation_n to_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o set_v it_o down_o it_o imply_v a_o forcible_a motive_n against_o harden_v our_o heart_n for_o they_o who_o harden_v their_o heart_n can_v hear_v christ_n voice_n as_o they_o shall_v some_o expound_v this_o conditional_a conjunction_n if_o with_o a_o conjunction_n of_o the_o time_n thus_o when_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n which_o way_n soever_o we_o take_v it_o it_o intend_v a_o duty_n and_o such_o a_o duty_n as_o comprise_v much_o more_o than_o the_o bare_a hear_v the_o sound_n of_o a_o voice_n with_o the_o outward_a ear_n for_o he_o who_o heart_n be_v harden_v may_v so_o hear_v pharaoh_n himself_o who_o heart_n be_v exceed_o harden_v so_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n where_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v rev._n 2._o 7._o imply_v that_o a_o man_n may_v hear_v the_o spirit_n inward_o speak_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o a_o outward_a audible_a voice_n of_o that_o inward_a spiritual_a hear_n there_o be_v three_o act_n hear_n 1._o to_o understand_v what_o be_v outward_o hear_v by_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o body_n where_o the_o prophet_n rebuke_n the_o people_n for_o be_v without_o understanding_n he_o say_v they_o have_v understand_v ear_n and_o hear_v not_o that_o be_v understand_v not_o and_o thereupon_o advise_v they_o to_o hear_v jer._n 5._o 21._o 2._o to_o believe_v what_o they_o understand_v where_o christ_n reprove_v the_o jew_n for_o believe_v not_o believe_v he_o add_v he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n you_o therefore_o hear_v they_o not_o that_o be_v you_o believe_v they_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n joh._n 8._o 46_o 47._o and_o where_o he_o say_v you_o believe_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n he_o add_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n that_o be_v believe_v it_o joh._n 10._o 26_o 27._o 3._o to_o obey_v it_o where_o the_o israelite_n upon_o hear_v the_o law_n in_o great_a terror_n obey_v deliver_v thus_o say_v to_o moses_n speak_v thou_o with_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v exod._n 20._o 19_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v thus_o express_v we_o will_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o deut._n 5._o 27._o in_o all_o these_o sense_n be_v this_o word_n hear_v to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o text_n and_o isa._n 55._o 3._o and_o matth._n 17._o 5._o to_o hear_v only_o with_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o to_o understand_v believe_v or_o obey_v be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o full_a duty_n and_o true_a virtue_n as_o it_o make_v we_o liable_a to_o judgement_n to_o hear_v and_o not_o to_o understand_v be_v to_o be_v like_o the_o path_n way_n upon_o which_o the_o corn_n be_v cast_v but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o cover_v with_o earth_n the_o fowl_n pick_v it_o up_o and_o it_o do_v not_o sructifie_v matth._n 13._o 19_o to_o hear_v and_o not_o believe_v make_v we_o like_a to_o they_o who_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_n not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n heb._n 4._o 2._o to_o hear_v and_o not_o to_o do_v be_v to_o be_v like_o a_o foolish_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o sand_n matth._n 7._o 26_o 27._o it_o be_v therefore_o our_o duty_n when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v 1._o to_o open_v the_o ear_n of_o our_o head_n for_o they_o be_v the_o door_n to_o let_v in_o god_n word_n this_o be_v one_o main_a end_n why_o ear_n be_v give_v to_o we_o and_o they_o can_v be_v better_a use_v 2._o so_o to_o heed_n the_o word_n hear_v and_o meditate_v thereon_o so_o as_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n therein_o this_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n require_v matth._n 15._o 10._o for_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n eph._n 1._o 17._o this_o grace_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o wise_a but_o deny_v to_o the_o wicked_a dan._n 12._o 10._o 3._o mix_v faith_n with_o hear_v else_o the_o word_n will_v lose_v its_o power_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1._o 16._o god_n give_v preacher_n that_o man_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n and_o believe_v act._n 15._o 7._o 4._o add_v obedience_n all_o blessing_n be_v annex_v to_o this_o luk._n 11._o 28._o this_o give_v evidence_n of_o our_o right_a understanding_n the_o word_n and_o believe_v the_o same_o they_o who_o thus_o hear_v have_v hear_v ear_n such_o ear_n to_o hear_v as_o christ_n require_v matth._n 13._o 9_o rev._n 2._o 7._o and_o they_o who_o thus_o hear_v will_v be_v keep_v from_o hardness_n of_o heart_n this_o supposition_n 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o will_v hear_v and_o the_o consequence_n infer_v thereupon_o harden_v not_o your_o heart_n do_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o a_o right_a hear_n will_v prevent_v hardness_n of_o heart_n especial_o hear_v of_o christ_n voice_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o make_v and_o keep_v a_o soft_a heart_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 3._o §_o 20_o 21._o see_v also_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part._n 5._o on_o eph._n 6._o 15._o §_o 4_o 5_o 6._o ibâ—…l_a part._n 6._o on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o §_o 21._o §._o 78._o of_o christ_n voice_n the_o particular_a object_n of_o hear_v as_o aforesaid_a be_v christ_n voice_n for_o this_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d his_o have_v reference_n to_o christ._n we_o show_v before_o §_o 75._o that_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o christ._n more_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o precedent_a verse_n so_o as_o without_o all_o voice_n question_n christ_n voice_n be_v here_o mean_v namely_o his_o word_n which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o utter_v by_o his_o own_o lively_a voice_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o apostle_n the_o substance_n of_o all_o be_v write_v and_o register_v be_v further_a make_v know_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o minister_n age_n after_o age_n thus_o may_v we_o still_o hear_v christ_n voice_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 12._o §_o 112._o in_o general_n by_o christ_n voice_n be_v mean_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a proper_a voice_n object_n of_o a_o save_a hearing_n of_o hear_v to_o life_n joh._n 5._o 25._o in_o particular_a the_o gospel_n be_v intend_v under_o christ_n voice_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 3._o §_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o we_o may_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o particular_a reference_n to_o christ_n put_v difference_n same_o betwixt_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v all_o one_o therefore_o christ_n blame_v they_o who_o hear_v not_o god_n joh._n 8._o 47._o and_o god_n command_v to_o hear_v his_o son_n matth._n 17._o 5._o and_o christ_n command_v to_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d spirit_n rev._n 2._o 7._o but_o there_o be_v a_o direct_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o man_n go_n as_o man_n to_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n be_v unblamable_a 〈◊〉_d 15._o 〈◊〉_d only_a god_n word_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o rule_n for_o obedience_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d rule_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n high_a supreme_a sovereignty_n who_o have_v power_n to_o promise_v 〈◊〉_d command_n what_o he_o will_v and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o perfection_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o word_n the_o turk_n alcheron_n the_o jew_n cabala_n the_o papist_n tradition_n the_o dictaâ—…es_v 〈◊〉_d rule_n philosopher_n or_o poet_n or_o any_o other_o invention_n of_o man_n which_o be_v by_o ignorant_a 〈◊〉_d foolish_a person_n make_v the_o ground_n for_o their_o faith_n and_o rule_n for_o their_o
obedience_n be_v with_o indignation_n to_o be_v detest_v especial_o when_o they_o be_v obtrude_v instead_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n voice_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o it_o be_v the_o note_n of_o christ_n sheep_n to_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o shepherd_n joh._n 10._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d this_o end_n be_v well_o exeroise_v in_o christ_n word_n search_v the_o scripture_n joh._n 5._o 39_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n eph._n 1._o 17._o §._o 79._o of_o the_o heart_n verse_n 8._o harden_n not_o your_o heart_n to_o prevent_v a_o hindrance_n of_o a_o right_n hear_v christ_n voice_n the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d advise_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v harden_n not_o your_o heart_n here_o just_a occasion_n be_v give_v to_o consider_v what_o the_o heart_n be_v and_o what_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d harden_v the_o heart_n proper_o take_v be_v a_o little_a fleshy_a piece_n within_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o body_n take_v under_o the_o left_a pap_n triangular_a broad_a at_o the_o top_n and_o sharp_a at_o the_o bottom_n it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n the_o root_n whence_o all_o the_o spirit_n sprout_v forth_o that_o which_o first_o 〈◊〉_d and_o last_o die_v in_o man_n heart_n metaphorical_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o creator_n and_o to_o sundry_a creature_n take_v 1._o to_o the_o creator_n to_o set_v out_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o like_n or_o dislike_n a_o 〈◊〉_d david_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 14._o act._n 13._o 22._o he_o god_n be_v one_o who_o god_n well_o like_v and_o approve_v on_o the_o other_o side_n concern_v the_o man_n of_o the_o old_a world_n it_o be_v say_v it_o grieve_v the_o lord_n at_o his_o heart_n that_o 〈◊〉_d have_v make_v man_n gen._n 6._o 6._o he_o much_o dislike_v and_o disapprove_v the_o man_n that_o 〈◊〉_d live_v 2._o heart_n be_v attribute_v to_o senseless_a creature_n to_o set_v out_o the_o innermost_a part_n or_o 〈…〉_z midst_n of_o they_o because_o the_o heart_n be_v within_o a_o man_n body_n even_o almost_o in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v the_o depth_n be_v congeal_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sea_n exod_a 15._o 8._o and_o christ_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n matth._n 12._o 40._o 3._o heart_n be_v ascribe_v to_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o signify_v sometime_o the_o whole_a take_v soul_n and_o sometime_o the_o several_a faculty_n appertain_v to_o the_o soul._n 1._o it_o be_v frequent_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a soul_n and_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n when_o it_o it_o be_v set_v alone_o as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 20._o 2._o for_o that_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v call_v the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n i_o give_v my_o heart_n to_o know_v wisdom_n eccles._n 1._o 17._o in_o this_o respect_n darkness_n and_o blindness_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o heart_n eph._n 4._o 18._o rom._n 1._o 21._o 3._o for_o the_o will_n as_o when_o heart_n and_o soul_n be_v join_v together_o the_o two_o essential_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v mean_v namely_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n soul_n put_v for_o the_o mind_n heart_n for_o the_o will._n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o your_o soul_n deut._n 11._o 13._o 4._o for_o the_o memory_n i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n say_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 119._o 11._o the_o memory_n be_v that_o faculty_n wherein_o matter_n be_v lay_v up_o and_o hide_v 5._o for_o the_o conscience_n it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n heart_n smite_v he_o that_o be_v his_o conscience_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 5._o 2_o sam._n 24._o 10._o thus_o be_v heart_n take_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 20_o 21._o 6._o for_o the_o affection_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n matth._n 22._o 37._o by_o the_o mind_n be_v mean_v the_o understand_a faculty_n by_o the_o soul_n the_o will_n by_o the_o heart_n the_o affection_n here_o in_o this_o text_n the_o heart_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a soul_n even_o for_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n for_o blindness_n of_o mind_n stubbornness_n of_o will_n and_o stupidity_n of_o affection_n go_v together_o §._o 80._o of_o harden_v the_o heart_n there_o be_v two_o word_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o set_v out_o the_o act_n of_o harden_v as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o heart_n one_o be_v take_v from_o a_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a root_n that_o signify_v a_o hard_a brawny_a skin_n which_o fasten_v together_o break_v bone_n or_o that_o flesh_n and_o skin_n on_o the_o hand_n or_o foot_n which_o be_v make_v hard_a and_o insensible_a by_o much_o labour_n or_o travel_v it_o signify_v also_o blind_a see_v §_o 87._o hence_o be_v derive_v a_o word_n oft_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o translate_v obduratio_fw-la hardness_n mark_v 3._o 5._o and_o a_o verb_n which_o signify_v reddo_fw-la to_o harden_v joh._n 12._o 40._o mark_v 6._o 52._o the_o foresay_a similis_fw-la greek_a root_n do_v also_o signify_v a_o stone_n somewhat_o like_o white_a marble_n and_o commuto_fw-la the_o verb_n thence_o derive_v signify_v to_o turn_v into_o a_o stony_a hardness_n this_o be_v a_o sit_v metaphor_n to_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n for_o a_o hard_a heart_n be_v like_a to_o brawny_a flesh_n and_o skin_n which_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o any_o smart_n though_o it_o be_v prick_v or_o cut_v nor_o threat_n nor_o judgement_n move_v a_o hard_a heart_n witness_n pharaoh_n disposition_n yea_o further_o a_o hard_a heart_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o stone_n ezek._n 11._o 19_o a_o stone_n will_v soon_o be_v break_v all_o to_o piece_n then_o soften_v by_o blow_n so_o a_o man_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n will_v soon_o be_v utter_o confound_v by_o god_n judgement_n than_o bring_v to_o yield_v to_o they_o the_o other_o word_n use_v in_o scripture_n to_o set_v out_o a_o hard_a heart_n be_v take_v from_o another_o aresacio_fw-la greek_a root_n which_o signify_v to_o dry_v up_o or_o draw_v out_o the_o juice_n or_o moisture_n of_o a_o thing_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o be_v hard_o for_o moisture_n make_v thing_n soft_a dryness_n make_v they_o hard_o hence_o be_v derive_v a_o ariditate_fw-la adjective_n which_o signify_v hard_a through_o dryness_n metaphorical_o this_o epithet_n be_v in_o scripture_n add_v to_o sundry_a thing_n as_o a_o hard_a speech_n joh._n 6_o 60._o judas_n v._n 15._o a_o hard_a master_n matth._n 25._o 24._o hard_a or_o fierce_a wind_n jam._n 3._o 4._o a_o hard_a or_o difficult_a matter_n act._n 9_o 5._o durity_n a_o substantive_n also_o be_v thence_o derive_v which_o signify_v hardness_n rom._n 2._o 5._o and_o a_o induro_fw-la verb_n which_o signify_v to_o harden_v rom._n 9_o 18._o act._n 19_o 9_o from_o the_o foresay_a root_n there_o be_v cordis_fw-la a_o compound_n which_o signify_v hardness_n of_o heart_n matth._n 19_o 8._o mar._n 16._o 14._o and_o another_o cervice_fw-la compound_n which_o signify_v hard_a or_o stiff-necked_a act._n 7._o 51._o physician_n use_v a_o word_n derive_v from_o the_o foresay_a verb_n to_o set_v out_o such_o medicamenta_fw-la drug_n or_o medicine_n as_o have_v a_o force_n of_o harden_v this_o late_a metaphor_n be_v here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o again_o ver_fw-la 13_o 15._o and_o chap._n 4._o v._n 7._o it_o be_v as_o fit_v a_o metaphor_n as_o the_o former_a and_o imply_v that_o a_o hard_a heart_n be_v dry_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o grace_n of_o all_o spiritual_a moisture_n sense_n and_o life_n the_o apostle_n here_o set_v down_o this_o act_n of_o harden_v as_o a_o man_n own_o act_n and_o that_o upon_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o thus_o speak_v unto_o they_o harden_n not_o your_o heart_n i_o think_v it_o meet_v hereupon_o to_o declare_v 1._o what_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v 2._o what_o be_v the_o ordinary_a cause_n thereof_o 3._o how_o man_n harden_v his_o own_o heart_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o danger_n and_o damage_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n 5._o how_o hardness_n of_o heart_n may_v be_v discern_v 6._o how_o hardness_n of_o heart_n may_v be_v prevent_v or_o redress_v §._o 81._o of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n what_o it_o be_v 1._o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o insensibleness_n of_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v afford_v to_o 〈◊〉_d wilfulness_n one_o from_o wickedness_n or_o rather_o a_o wilful_a obstinacy_n against_o they_o for_o without_o man_n will_n the_o heart_n can_v be_v harden_v therefore_o here_o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n as_o exod._n 9_o 34._o 1_o sam._n 6._o
or_o private_a mean_n 〈◊〉_d if_o those_o mean_n be_v not_o still_o use_v the_o heart_n will_v â—…all_v to_o its_o native_a hardness_n as_o 〈◊〉_d and_o clay_n and_o other_o like_a thing_n which_o be_v natural_o hard_a will_v upon_o withhold_v mean_n of_o soften_a after_o they_o have_v be_v once_o soften_v fall_v to_o their_o native_a 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n or_o as_o water_n though_o it_o be_v make_v scald_a hot_a if_o fire_n be_v taâ—…_n from_o it_o will_v soon_o wax_v cold_a of_o itself_o and_o as_o all_o manner_n of_o heavy_a thing_n be_v 〈◊〉_d some_o mean_n or_o other_o draw_v upward_o will_v of_o themselves_o fall_v down_o again_o if_o 〈◊〉_d mean_n be_v take_v away_o so_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a proneness_n and_o inclinatioâ—…_n it_o to_o hardness_n the_o indefinite_a expression_n lâ—…st_v 〈◊〉_d any_o of_o you_o imply_v that_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n even_o 〈◊〉_d best_o be_v subject_n to_o this_o decay_n and_o to_o this_o harden_v of_o their_o heart_n in_o this_o respâ—…_n they_o ought_v all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v careful_a in_o practise_v the_o forementioned_a duty_n mutuâ—…_n one_o to_o another_o among_o all_o sort_n of_o they_o see_v v_o 12._o §_o 123._o of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o great_a damage_n thereof_o see_v §_o 80_o etc._n etc._n §._o 148._o of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n do_v further_a declare_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o proneness_n to_o wax_v hard_a 〈◊〉_d this_o phrase_n through_o the_o deceitfulness_n or_o 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sinnâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o manifold_a deceit_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o prevail_v so_o much_o as_o it_o do_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d the_o particular_a deceit_n hereafter_o specify_v give_v evident_a proof_n hereunto_o by_o sin_n be_v here_o in_o special_a mean_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n that_o corruption_n 〈◊〉_d deceitful_a which_o all_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v which_o they_o carry_v about_o they_o so_o long_o as_o 〈◊〉_d retain_v their_o mortal_a body_n it_o be_v that_o which_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d oppose_v 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n it_o continual_o lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 17._o and_o be_v ever_o soliciâ—…_n man_n to_o evil_a and_o hinder_v he_o in_o every_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o enterprize_v 〈◊〉_d 18_o etc._n etc._n it_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a lust_n ephes._n 4._o 22._o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lust_n of_o deceitfulness_n or_o deceitful_a lust_n because_o a_o man_n be_v exceed_o 〈◊〉_d therewith_o by_o reason_n hereof_o deceitfulness_n be_v attribute_v to_o riches_n mat._n 13._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o inbred_a corruption_n make_v man_n so_o to_o dote_v on_o riches_n as_o they_o prefer_v they_o beâ—…_n true_a godliness_n and_o heavenly_a happiness_n though_o in_o some_o special_a respect_n the_o inward_a corruption_n may_v just_o be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d fâ—…ll_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o evil_a quality_n to_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o it_o as_o 〈◊〉_d damn_n or_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v so_o be_v her_o imp_n and_o brat_n both_o innate_a corruption_n and_o also_o outward_a 〈◊〉_d sprout_v from_o thence_o be_v all_o deceitful_a the_o apostle_n attribute_v this_o very_a 〈◊〉_d theâ—…e_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o unrighteousness_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 10._o he_o also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v man_n conceâ—…ts_n ground_v upon_o their_o own_o corrupt_a reason_n and_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deceit_n colos._n 2._o 8._o and_o another_o apostle_n call_v the_o lascivious_a practice_n and_o 〈◊〉_d carriage_n of_o some_o formal_a professor_n 〈◊〉_d their_o own_o deceive_n wherein_o they_o 〈◊〉_d themselves_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 13._o in_o all_o these_o place_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v use_v even_o six_o time_n whereof_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o our_o natural_a corruption_n other_o of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o this_o text_n 〈◊〉_d mâ—…y_v indefinite_o be_v take_v for_o any_o kind_n of_o sin_n inward_a or_o outward_a for_o every_o 〈◊〉_d deceitful_a the_o 17._o verb_n from_o whence_o the_o greek_a noun_n translate_v sin_n be_v derive_v 〈◊〉_d notation_n from_o a_o hebrew_n root_n that_o signify_v to_o embitter_v and_o provoke_v for_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n exasperate_v and_o provoke_v god_n see_v §_o 90_o 103._o in_o that_o respect_n it_o have_v many_o 〈◊〉_d deceitful_a device_n all_o the_o device_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o fair_a bait_n whereby_o dangerous_a hook_n be_v cover_v over_o to_o entice_v silly_a fish_n to_o snap_v at_o they_o so_o as_o they_o be_v take_v and_o make_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o â—…isher_n there_o be_v a_o inâ—…care_v greek_a word_n thrice_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v take_v from_o that_o practice_n of_o a_o fisher_n our_o english_a translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d excite_v jam._n 1._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d beguile_v 〈◊〉_d allure_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 14_o 18._o the_o primitive_a dolour_n root_n from_o whence_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v derive_v signify_v deâ—…it_n thence_o a_o capiuntur_fw-la noun_n which_o signify_v meat_n or_o a_o bait_n whereby_o fish_n fowl_n or_o other_o live_a creature_n be_v take_v and_o the_o foresaid_a 〈◊〉_d verb_n which_o signify_v to_o lay_v a_o bait_n or_o to_o catch_v with_o a_o bait_n and_o metaphorical_o to_o entice_v allure_v and_o beguile_v this_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o strong_a inducement_n to_o make_v we_o watchful_a against_o it_o and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o of_o our_o foolish_a disposition_n and_o proneness_n of_o nature_n to_o snap_v at_o every_o bait_n and_o to_o yield_v to_o every_o temptation_n hereof_o see_v §_o 122._o no_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v beguile_v though_o most_o man_n love_v to_o be_v flatter_v and_o delight_v therein_o yet_o when_o they_o discern_v that_o their_o flattrry_n mock_v they_o they_o be_v offend_v that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v the_o mock_n and_o cousenage_n of_o sin_n i_o will_v set_v some_o of_o they_o before_o you_o sin_n the_o deceit_n which_o sin_n use_v be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o sin_n present_v itself_o in_o another_o dress_n then_o its_o own_o 2_o it_o pretend_v fair_a advantage_n 3._o it_o insensible_o soak_v into_o man_n heart_n 4._o it_o so_o bewitch_v those_o that_o give_v entertainment_n to_o it_o as_o it_o can_v be_v cast_v off_o of_o these_o four_o particular_n see_v §_o 122._o 5._o it_o accommodate_v itself_o to_o particular_a man_n humour_n as_o zedekiah_n and_o the_o four_o hundred_o false_a prophet_n observe_v that_o ahab_n be_v set_v to_o go_v against_o ramoâ—…h-gilead_n answerable_o order_v their_o prophecy_n even_o so_o as_o best_o besit_v his_o humour_n 1_o kin._n 22._o 6._o thus_o lust_n set_v upon_o the_o plegmatick_a humour_n pride_n on_o the_o sanguine_a anger_n on_o the_o choleric_a revenge_n on_o the_o melancholy_n passion_n of_o the_o female_a sex_n lasciviousness_n on_o youth_n stoutness_n on_o the_o strong_a man_n covetousness_n on_o the_o old_a man_n so_o the_o like_a on_o other_o 6._o when_o once_o it_o begin_v to_o tempt_v a_o man_n it_o will_v hardly_o cease_v till_o it_o have_v prevail_v against_o he_o though_o the_o spirit_n resist_v it_o yet_o will_v it_o continue_v to_o resist_v the_o spirit_n rom._n 7._o 21_o 23._o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n jam._n 1._o 15._o 7._o it_o work_v itself_o into_o a_o man_n by_o degree_n at_o first_o it_o say_v as_o lot_n do_v of_o zoar_n gen._n 19_o 20._o be_v it_o not_o a_o little_a one_o but_o that_o little_a one_o be_v like_o a_o little_a leaven_n which_o leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 6._o at_o first_o it_o say_v taste_v a_o little_a upon_o that_o taste_n follow_v a_o like_n than_o a_o desire_n which_o move_v he_o to_o commend_v it_o and_o to_o accustom_v himself_o thereunto_o evil_a communication_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 33._o from_o word_n they_o proceed_v to_o deed_n 8._o it_o suggest_v good_a effect_n and_o event_n to_o follow_v upon_o yield_v to_o it_o abuse_v that_o general_a principle_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a rom._n 8._o 28._o though_o god_n through_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n and_o almighty_a power_n may_v bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a yet_o be_v not_o sin_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o good_a to_o like_o purpose_n do_v it_o pervert_v this_o apostolical_a cordial_a where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v rom._n 5._o 20._o 9_o it_o much_o press_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o most_o man_n charge_v such_o as_o yield_v not_o with_o singularity_n and_o thereby_o deceive_v many_o 10._o it_o insist_v much_o upon_o moderation_n and_o allege_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v righteous_a overmuch_o and_o to_o cast_v himself_o into_o many_o unnecessary_a danger_n ecclis_n 7._o 16._o 11._o it_o much_o inculcate_v the_o power_n of_o
wilderness_n all_o that_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o thereby_o be_v save_v from_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n be_v not_o baptize_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o thereby_o save_v from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n all_o that_o do_v eat_v of_o manna_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n though_o all_o these_o be_v type_n and_o sacrament_n thereof_o the_o many_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n do_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 4_o yet_o be_v they_o type_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n that_o do_v indeed_o take_v away_o sin_n such_o external_a type_n figure_n and_o shadow_n be_v afford_v to_o god_n people_n under_o institute_v the_o law_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o weakness_n to_o raise_v up_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n to_o high_a and_o great_a matter_n and_o to_o be_v as_o looking-glass_n to_o show_v unto_o they_o christ_n jesus_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v their_o eternal_a salvation_n they_o be_v not_o â—…o_o give_v as_o to_o male_a god_n people_n to_o rest_n in_o they_o and_o not_o to_o seek_v after_o further_a truth_n 6â—…_n we_o be_v teach_v hereby_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o mistake_v the_o mark_n and_o placing_z happiness_n in_o that_o wherein_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v peter_n mistake_v the_o brightness_n and_o glory_n that_o appear_v at_o christ_n transfiguration_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o matth._n 17._o 4._o there_o be_v great_a danger_n therein_o for_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n betwixt_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n we_o be_v better_o be_v without_o the_o best_a thing_n here_o below_o then_o so_o to_o dote_v and_o rest_v upon_o they_o as_o to_o neglect_v the_o thing_n above_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o time_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o resemblance_n what_o first-fruit_n in_o what_o pledge_n what_o evidence_n god_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n give_v to_o we_o of_o our_o heavenly_a rest_n and_o glory_n such_o be_v 1._o that_o portion_n of_o good_n those_o delight_n that_o health_n long_a life_n and_o like_a blessing_n which_o here_o he_o bestow_v upon_o his_o saint_n 2._o that_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n which_o saint_n have_v one_o with_o another_o 3._o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o church_n 4._o assembly_n of_o saint_n for_o perform_v holy_a duty_n 5._o liberty_n of_o sabbath_n and_o ordinance_n 6._o comfort_n of_o soul_n peace_n of_o conscience_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o these_o and_o other_o like_a thing_n be_v blessing_n of_o god_n which_o we_o may_v enjoy_v and_o for_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v thankful_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o whole_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o for_o if_o true_a happiness_n consist_v in_o these_o than_o will_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o a_o heavenly_a happiness_n eternal_a glory_n and_o everlasting_a life_n to_o be_v hereafter_o enjoy_v §._o 50._o of_o truth_n coâ—…ched_a under_o type_n the_o other_o day_n here_o mention_v be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v four_o time_n before_o insist_v upon_o sâ—…e_o §_o 45._o from_o this_o other_o day_n which_o david_n mention_v a_o question_n may_v be_v move_v whether_o time_n there_o be_v not_o a_o day_n in_o ioshua_n time_n and_o before_o his_o time_n also_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o rest_n that_o david_n afterward_o call_v upon_o people_n to_o enter_v into_o if_o there_o be_v a_o day_n before_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n so_o much_o urge_v these_o word_n afterward_o and_o another_o after_o david_n time_n answ._n the_o main_a scope_n of_o david_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n here_o for_o both_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o aim_v at_o the_o same_o scope_n their_o scope_n be_v to_o show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d time_n be_v not_o the_o only_a day_n wherein_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v find_v nor_o that_o rest_n which_o 〈◊〉_d give_v in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a rest_n to_o be_v seek_v after_o the_o day_n for_o seek_v the_o rest_n here_o intend_v begin_v when_o god_n make_v this_o â—…ning_n â—…egan_v against_o satan_n but_o promise_v to_o man_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n gen._n 3._o 15._o this_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o conquest_n over_o satan_n and_o deliverance_n from_o his_o tyranny_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n here_o intend_v follow_v thereupon_o this_o day_n be_v also_o in_o moses_n and_o ioshua_n time_n and_o this_o rest_n be_v typify_v to_o they_o under_o sundry_a legal_a rite_n and_o type_n and_o under_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n type_n spiritual_a and_o celestial_a thing_n be_v comprise_v under_o their_o external_a and_o legâ—…ll_a type_n their_o circumcision_n be_v the_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d col._n 2._o 11._o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n in_o eat_v manna_n they_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o we_o do_v and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 2_o 3_o 4._o their_o passeover_n do_v typify_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o so_o do_v all_o their_o sacrifice_n heb._n 9_o 9_o 10_o 11._o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v set_v out_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o cleanse_v from_o all_o 〈◊〉_d heb._n 9_o 13_o 14._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o the_o legal_a priesthood_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n heb._n 4._o 14._o the_o tabernacle_n set_v forth_o heaven_n heb._n 8_o 2._o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v liâ—…t_v up_o before_o they_o in_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n joh._n 3._o 14_o 15._o not_o to_o insist_v on_o other_o particular_n in_o general_a it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o thing_n therein_o be_v a_o figure_n namely_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n heb._n 9_o 9_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v heb._n 10._o 1._o of_o particular_a rite_n it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v christ_n col._n 2._o 17._o 13._o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a truth_n and_o substance_n be_v comprise_v under_o external_a and_o legal_a type_n for_o these_o end_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n delight_v in_o thing_n spiritual_a joh._n 4._o 24._o in_o the_o time_n wherein_o legal_a service_n be_v of_o use_n they_o be_v detest_v by_o god_n in_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o when_o they_o be_v perform_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o show_v only_o in_o this_o respect_n 8â—…_n god_n thus_o upbraid_v the_o 〈◊〉_d this_o people_n draw_v near_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o their_o lip_n do_v honour_n i_o but_o have_v remove_v their_o hear_v far_o from_o i_o three_o 29_o 13._o 2._o when_o they_o make_v they_o a_o cloak_n to_o cover_v over_o impiety_n and_o iniquity_n in_o this_o respect_n â—…aith_n god_n your_o new_a moon_n and_o your_o appoint_a feast_n my_o soul_n hate_v the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v thus_o render_v your_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n isa_n 1._o 14_o 15._o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v note_v jer._n 7._o 9_o 11._o matth_n 23._o 14._o 3._o when_o people_n rest_v only_o on_o the_o external_a performance_n of_o legal_a rite_n and_o expect_v to_o be_v accept_v for_o those_o outward_a performance_n not_o regard_v the_o inward_a truth_n and_o substance_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v thus_o say_v to_o god_n sacrifice_n and_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o do_v not_o desire_v psal._n 40._o 6_o etc._n etc._n and_o god_n himself_o say_v i_o will_v not_o reâ—…_n thou_o for_o thy_o sacrifice_n &c_n &c_n psal._n 50._o 8_o etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o demonstrate_v the_o ground_n of_o saint_n faith_n which_o be_v not_o the_o external_a rite_n type_n that_o they_o perform_v but_o the_o internal_a truth_n which_o they_o believe_v by_o faith_n abel_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o god_n a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n heb._n 11._o 4_o his_o say_v have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o christ_n the_o truth_n not_o simple_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v abraâ—…_n see_v christ_n day_n joh._n 8._o 56._o moses_n esteemâ—…d_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a 〈◊〉_d heb._n 11._o 26._o so_o as_o he_o suffer_v reproach_n for_o christ._n of_o other_o end_n why_o the_o legal_a rite_n have_v their_o spiritual_a truth_n see_v §_o 49._o we_o may_v from_o hence_o infer_v that_o the_o believe_a jew_n do_v not_o rest_n in_o the_o performance_n external_o of_o outward_a rite_n nor_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o canaan_n nor_o in_o external_a blessing_n but_o have_v their_o eye_n upon_o high_a spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n we_o may_v from_o hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v pain_n worth_a the_o take_n to_o search_v after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d evangelicall_n and_o celestial_a truth_n
therefore_o a_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n this_o verse_n set_v down_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v concern_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n both_o which_o he_o have_v prove_v by_o sundry_a argument_n not_o to_o be_v the_o rest_n intend_v by_o david_n thereupon_o he_o infer_v this_o conclusion_n there_o remain_v a_o rest_n that_o be_v there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o rest_n for_o god_n people_n to_o rest_n in_o this_o conclude_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o do_v demonstrate_v this_o to_o be_v a_o conclusion_n so_o it_o be_v use_v rem_fw-la 8._o 1._o gal._n 3._o 7._o this_o conjunction_n be_v sometime_o use_v by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n as_o shall_v he_o find_v faith_n luk._n 18._o 8._o so_o act._n 8._o 30._o sometime_o for_o confirmation_n of_o a_o point_n and_o tranâ—…_n no_o doubt_n and_o true_o as_o no_o doubt_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v among_o you_o and_o 〈◊〉_d you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n 11._o 20_o 48._o sometime_o by_o way_n of_o addubitation_n or_o supposition_n and_o translate_v perhaps_o act._n 8._o 22._o haply_o act._n 17._o 27._o but_o most_o frequent_o it_o be_v use_v by_o way_n of_o inference_n and_o translate_v then_o as_o then_o be_v you_o bastard_n heb._n 12._o 8._o this_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o one_o as_o here_o in_o my_o text_n therefore_o a_o express_a set_v down_o of_o a_o conclusion_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n of_o make_v one_o mind_n and_o meaning_n clear_a it_o show_v what_o be_v the_o main_a intendment_n and_o what_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v observe_v it_o be_v like_o a_o white_a in_o the_o buâ—…t_n or_o a_o mark_n to_o such_o as_o shoot_v at_o rover_n to_o direct_v the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o draw_v his_o bow_n and_o shoot_v out_o his_o arrow_n or_o rather_o like_v to_o the_o lanâ—…_n in_o the_o admiral_n ship_n which_o direct_v all_o the_o ship_n in_o the_o navy_n thus_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o main_a conclusion_n give_v great_a light_n to_o the_o whole_a discourse_n §._o 54._o of_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v labour_v after_o that_o which_o be_v here_o infer_v be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o rest._n the_o greek_a word_n here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d rest_n be_v no_o where_o else_o use_v throughout_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o in_o any_o other_o greek_a author_n except_o in_o some_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o have_v take_v it_o from_o this_o place_n the_o notation_n of_o it_o be_v take_v from_o a_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v rest_n and_o sound_v sabbath_n see_v §_o 31._o hereupon_o the_o last_o translator_n have_v thus_o turn_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n keep_v a_o sabbath_n so_o as_o the_o rest_n here_o intend_v be_v not_o simple_o a_o lie_v sit_v or_o stand_v still_o without_o do_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o a_o cease_n from_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v here_o in_o this_o world_n these_o be_v call_v our_o own_o work_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n of_o the_o heavenly_a rest_n here_o intend_v see_v §_o 6_o 8_o 9_o this_o word_n do_v fit_o set_v forth_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v to_o come_v for_o as_o god_n who_o rest_v heaven_n on_o the_o sabbath_n from_o create_v new_a creature_n yet_o do_v other_o work_n of_o providence_n and_o as_o god_n people_n here_o on_o earth_n who_o cease_v from_o the_o work_n of_o their_o call_n on_o sabbath_n day_n yet_o do_v sundry_a work_n of_o piety_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o sabbath_n so_o in_o heaven_n the_o glorify_a saint_n who_o rest_n from_o the_o work_n of_o this_o world_n do_v many_o celestial_a work_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o that_o place_n and_o time_n these_o work_n be_v excellent_a and_o glorious_a in_o their_o kind_n the_o saint_n there_o have_v sufficient_a ability_n to_o perform_v they_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o withal_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o ready_a willingness_n and_o forwardness_n to_o put_v out_o their_o ability_n and_o that_o to_o the_o utmost_a in_o those_o work_n §._o 55._o of_o rest_n in_o heaven_n from_o trouble_n on_o earth_n that_o which_o under_o the_o word_n here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d rest_n the_o apostle_n do_v in_o special_a give_v we_o to_o understand_v be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o freedom_n from_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v toilsome_a and_o grievous_a in_o this_o world_n the_o wise_a man_n in_o ecclesiastes_n declare_v how_o vexation_n full_a of_o outward_a molestation_n and_o inward_a vexation_n this_o world_n be_v and_o that_o as_o long_o as_o man_n abide_v therein_o beside_o the_o many_o expression_n that_o he_o have_v of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n sometime_o in_o way_n of_o aggravation_n double_v the_o word_n and_o add_v this_o note_n of_o generality_n all_o unto_o it_o thus_o vanity_n of_o vanity_n vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n eccl._n 1._o 2._o &_o 12._o 8._o and_o beside_o the_o labour_n travel_n and_o trouble_n that_o he_o there_o mention_v ten_o several_a time_n he_o use_v this_o clause_n vexation_n of_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o rest_n here_o mention_v they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n rev._n 14._o 13._o and_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v away_o from_o their_o eye_n rev._n 21._o 4._o under_o labour_n all_o molestation_n of_o body_n be_v comprise_v and_o under_o tear_n all_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n labour_n and_o trouble_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o god_n have_v ordain_v man_n as_o unto_o his_o ultimate_a end_n man_n by_o sin_n have_v pull_v they_o upon_o himself_o sin_n be_v the_o trouble_v cause_n of_o this_o doom_n upon_o the_o woman_n i_o will_v great_o multiply_v thy_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o this_o upon_o the_o man_n in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o eat_v etc._n etc._n gen._n 3._o 16_o 17._o from_o sin_n proceed_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n even_o evil_n of_o punishment_n obj._n the_o lord_n himself_o say_v i_o create_v evil_a isa._n 45._o 7._o hereupon_o a_o prophet_n make_v god_n this_o inference_n shall_v there_o be_v evil_a in_o a_o city_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v 〈◊〉_d amos_n 3._o 6._o ans._n by_o evil_a in_o those_o and_o other_o like_a place_n the_o just_a punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v intend_v that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o create_v and_o do_v in_o these_o respect_n 1._o god_n ordain_v that_o sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v 2._o god_n by_o his_o providence_n order_v the_o punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v on_o sin_n and_o that_o for_o the_o kind_n measure_n and_o continuance_n thereof_o 3._o the_o minister_n and_o mean_n whereby_o sinner_n be_v punish_v be_v appoint_v and_o send_v by_o god_n on_o these_o ground_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o god_n people_n shall_v for_o the_o present_a be_v sufficient_o support_v in_o their_o affliction_n and_o at_o length_n be_v full_o free_v from_o all_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o upon_o expectation_n of_o the_o soresaid_a freedom_n and_o rest_n it_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a both_o sister_n diligent_o to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n all_o the_o work_a time_n of_o this_o our_o pilgrimage_n and_o also_o patient_o to_o endure_v whatsoever_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v please_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o we_o christ_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o worthy_a pattern_n herein_o i_o must_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o while_o it_o be_v day_n joh._n 9_o 4._o and_o though_o he_o 〈◊〉_d a_o son_n yet_o learn_v he_o obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v heb._n 5._o 8._o there_o be_v a_o freedom_n and_o rest_n to_o come_v christ_n have_v a_o eye_n thereto_o heb._n 12._o 2._o so_o have_v 〈◊〉_d heb._n 11._o 26._o when_o we_o be_v pinch_v or_o grieve_v with_o any_o work_n travel_n trouble_n or_o affliction_n come_v 〈◊〉_d we_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o meditate_v on_o this_o freedom_n and_o rest_n marrineâ—…s_n pass_v over_o 〈◊〉_d boisterous_a and_o dangerous_a sea_n in_o hope_n of_o attain_v to_o a_o quiet_a haven_n labourer_n toil_n all_o the_o day_n in_o hope_n of_o rest_n at_o night_n so_o other_o in_o other_o case_n expeâ—…_n of_o freedom_n rest_n and_o recompense_n uphold_v their_o spirit_n yet_o they_o may_v â—…ail_v of_o their_o expectation_n but_o they_o for_o who_o this_o rest_n be_v prepare_v shall_v not_o 〈◊〉_d thereof_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o do_v what_o shall_v we_o not_o endure_v in_o hope_n of_o this_o rest_n the_o 〈◊〉_d because_o hope_v thereof_o be_v certain_a and_o sure_a if_o the_o joy_n honour_n and_o glory_n which_o will_v accompany_v this_o rest_n be_v due_o 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v much_o more_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o this_o duty_n §._o 56._o of_o rest_n to_o come_v of_o the_o soresaid_a rest_n it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d it_o remain_v the_o same_o word_n be_v here_o use_v that_o be_v use_v before_o v_o 6._o
point_n 1._o that_o we_o have_v christ_n for_o our_o priest_n heaven_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n do_v prove_v that_o christ_n bodily_a absence_n 〈◊〉_d not_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o nor_o our_o participation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o priesthood_n we_o have_v he_o for_o our_o priest_n though_o he_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d be_v this_o again_o set_v down_o heb._n 8._o 1._o 1._o though_o in_o body_n he_o be_v absent_a yet_o in_o his_o divine_a spirit_n he_o be_v ever_o with_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n matth._n 28._o 20._o 2._o faith_n have_v a_o virtue_n to_o pierce_v into_o heaven_n where_o christ_n be_v it_o see_v he_o who_o 〈◊〉_d â—…sible_a heb._n 11._o 27._o joh._n 20._o 29._o singular_a comfort_n do_v this_o minister_n to_o we_o on_o earth_n that_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v hinder_v our_o communion_n with_o christ._n we_o may_v by_o say_v have_v recourse_n to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o though_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d â—…cesse_n to_o he_o will_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n without_o faith_n mat._n 13._o 58._o §._o 86._o of_o christ_n a_o priest_n both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o of_o our_o duty_n thereupon_o to_o show_v distinct_o who_o this_o priest_n be_v he_o express_v his_o name_n jesus_n this_o name_n be_v his_o proper_a name_n give_v to_o he_o upon_o his_o incarnation_n of_o it_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 73._o &_o chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 29._o by_o this_o title_n the_o apostle_n declare_v christ_n to_o be_v man_n whereby_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o do_v all_o work_n of_o service_n and_o suffering_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o endure_v by_o a_o priest_n he_o declare_v himself_o hereby_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 73._o because_o the_o priesthood_n which_o christ_n undertake_v require_v matter_n of_o divine_a dignity_n and_o authority_n the_o apostle_n add_v that_o special_a relation_n which_o christ_n have_v to_o god_n in_o this_o phrase_n the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o this_o relation_n see_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 2._o §_o 15._o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o our_o priest_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n able_a and_o fit_a for_o that_o function_n hereby_o be_v christ_n distinguish_v from_o aaron_n and_o from_o all_o other_o priest_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 172._o the_o duty_n require_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v thus_o express_v let_v we_o hold_v 〈◊〉_d our_o profession_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n express_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o first_o person_n whereby_o with_o other_o he_o incite_v himself_o see_v v_o 1._o §_o 3._o by_o profession_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o true_a faith_n profess_v of_o the_o word_n here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d profession_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 27._o the_o verb_n translate_v fast_o hold_v fast_o signify_v to_o hold_v a_o thing_n so_o fast_o as_o not_o to_o set_v it_o go_v again_o thus_o it_o be_v use_v of_o hold_v christ_n when_o they_o have_v apprehend_v he_o matth._n 26._o 48._o and_o of_o herod_n hold_v john_n when_o he_o bind_v he_o in_o prison_n mark_v 6._o 17._o it_o be_v also_o use_v of_o the_o jew_n hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n which_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n let_v go_v mark_v 7._o 3_o 4_o 8._o it_o be_v apply_v to_o retain_v of_o sin_n in_o obâ—…inate_a person_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v joh._n 20._o 23._o here_o it_o imply_v perseveâ—…_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v this_o verb_n use_v three_o time_n by_o christ_n namely_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pergamus_n revel_v 2._o 13._o to_o thyatira_n revel_v 2._o 25._o and_o to_o philadelphia_n rev._n 3._o 11._o of_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n see_v chap_n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 68_o the_o inference_n of_o this_o duty_n upon_o the_o description_n of_o christ_n our_o priest_n sheweth_z perseverance_n that_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o perseverance_n rest_v on_o christ_n priesthood_n for_o this_o end_n do_v the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o consider_v the_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n chap._n 3._o â—…ers_n 1._o the_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n as_o our_o priest_n once_o offer_v up_o the_o intercession_n which_o he_o continual_o make_v and_o the_o benefit_n which_o flow_v from_o his_o priesthood_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 174._o be_v both_o mean_n and_o help_v to_o perseverance_n it_o become_v we_o even_o in_o this_o respect_n to_o be_v well_o inform_v in_o this_o mystery_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n much_o to_o meditate_v thereon_o and_o well_o to_o place_v our_o confidence_n on_o it_o §._o 87._o of_o the_o infâ—…rence_n of_o v_o 15._o verse_n 15._o for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o highpriest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_n tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n this_o verse_n be_v add_v to_o remove_v a_o scruple_n which_o may_v arise_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o priest_n who_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n for_o a_o poor_a sinner_n upon_o a_o deep_a apprehension_n of_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n vileness_n and_o cursednesse_n may_v thus_o reason_v true_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n but_o so_o great_a a_o highpriest_n 〈◊〉_d on_o a_o glorious_a throne_n in_o heaven_n the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n as_o i_o poor_a weak_a curse_a sinner_n who_o be_o subject_a to_o many_o infirmity_n and_o corruption_n dare_v not_o go_v to_o he_o for_o mediation_n to_o remove_v that_o scruple_n the_o apostle_n here_o show_v that_o albeit_o he_o be_v so_o great_a and_o glorious_a a_o priest_n yet_o he_o be_v withal_o touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmiâ—…_n and_o tempt_v as_o we_o be_v so_o as_o we_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v be_v mâ—…cifull_a unto_o we_o and_o ready_a to_o receive_v and_o relieve_v we_o hereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v_o 1â—…_n §_o 176._o thus_o this_o causal_n conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d for_o be_v here_o fit_o add_v in_o that_o it_o point_v 〈◊〉_d a_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n because_o â—…e_o be_v not_o only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o great_a highpriest_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v one_o râ—…son_n but_o also_o because_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o be_v which_o be_v another_o reason_n we_o may_v well_o hence_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v instruct_v in_o christ_n â—…liation_n know_v temptation_n passion_n and_o infirmity_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o divine_a majesty_n dignity_n authority_n and_o power_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v distinct_o perspiceous_o and_o full_o declare_v both_o where_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o one_o it_o frequent_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o christ_n humiliation_n infirmity_n and_o suffering_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o 〈◊〉_d access_n to_o christ_n they_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o encouragement_n to_o â—…ie_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d his_o divine_a dignity_n and_o power_n be_v mean_n of_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o maâ—…_n we_o whole_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o former_a we_o dare_v not_o approâ—…_n unto_o he_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o late_a we_o can_v not_o with_o confidence_n rest_n 〈◊〉_d he_o §._o 88_o of_o christ_n fellow-feeling_n in_o set_v down_o the_o infirmity_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n use_v two_o negative_n 〈◊〉_d affiâ—…mative_a we_o have_v not_o a_o highpriest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v etc._n etc._n this_o he_o do_v to_o conviâ—…_n we_o the_o more_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o point_n two_o negative_n in_o greek_a make_v a_o 〈◊〉_d affirmative_a as_o be_v show_v v_o 13._o §_o 76._o it_o be_v more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v say_v we_o 〈◊〉_d a_o highpriest_n that_o can_v be_v touch_v etc._n etc._n these_o two_o negative_n intend_v a_o improbabâ—…_n if_o not_o a_o impossibility_n of_o the_o point_n yea_o they_o imply_v that_o it_o can_v be_v otâ—…_n think_v but_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o touch_v of_o iâ—…_n we_o may_v not_o make_v any_o 〈◊〉_d or_o question_n the_o word_n here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v in_o this_o case_n turn_v 〈◊〉_d able_a which_o impliâ—…â—…_n fitness_n and_o readiness_n to_o a_o thing_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 18._o §_o 183._o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d touch_v with_o a_o feel_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o compound_n pâ—…i_fw-la the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o suffer_v the_o 〈◊〉_d preposiâ—…_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n to_o suffer_v with_o or_o to_o be_v mutual_o affect_v with_o oâ—…_n suffering_n even_o so_o as_o if_o those_o suffering_n
parent_n towards_o he_o will_v be_v in_o he_o towards_o his_o parent_n the_o respect_n wherein_o it_o be_v discommendable_a and_o disgraceful_a to_o be_v as_o child_n be_v child_n such_o as_o these_o 1._o ignorance_n and_o want_n of_o capacity_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 20._o 2._o vanity_n and_o delight_v in_o toy_n as_o paint_a pear_n rattle_v and_o such_o like_a 〈◊〉_d i_o become_v a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d i_o put_v away_o childish_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 11._o 3._o levity_n inconstancy_n eph._n 4._o 14._o we_o say_v of_o a_o child_n that_o it_o be_v win_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o lose_v with_o the_o shell_n 4._o disability_n to_o manage_v weighty_a affair_n eccl._n 10._o 16._o isa._n 3._o 4._o jer._n 1._o 6._o 5._o nonproficiency_n and_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o other_o grace_n in_o this_o respect_n child_n be_v here_o oppose_v to_o man_n well_o grow_v and_o babe_n be_v count_v carnal_a and_o oppose_v to_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a this_o last_o respect_n be_v here_o especial_o mean_v §._o 71._o of_o the_o disgrace_n of_o old_a babe_n the_o apostle_n here_o use_v this_o metaphor_n of_o babe_n in_o the_o worst_a part_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o disgrace_n because_o after_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o have_v make_v they_o strong_a man_n they_o remain_v as_o babe_n for_o they_o who_o be_v long_o train_v up_o under_o the_o gospel_n grow_v not_o thereby_o in_o knowledge_n may_v well_o be_v account_v babe_n or_o young_a novice_n or_o freshman_n as_o they_o say_v in_o school_n or_o nib_n or_o page_n the_o apostle_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d only_a babe_n but_o also_o carnal_a 1_o cor._n 3._o 1._o it_o be_v not_o time_n and_o mean_n which_o bring_v true_a honour_n and_o make_v man_n high_o 〈◊〉_d be_v account_v of_o but_o a_o good_a use_n of_o that_o time_n and_o mean_n and_o progress_n and_o proficiency_n answerable_a thereunto_o without_o these_o long_o stand_v and_o much_o mean_n be_v but_o a_o reproach_n in_o scâ—…oo's_n such_o a_o one_o be_v count_v a_o dunce_n as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n have_v their_o degree_n of_o groâ—…th_n so_o their_o spirit_n it_o be_v growth_n in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n and_o ripeness_n of_o understanding_n that_o maâ—…es_v a_o christian_n to_o be_v account_v strong_a and_o spiritual_a among_o other_o motive_n to_o provoke_v every_o hearer_n to_o improve_v to_o the_o best_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o can_v the_o time_n and_o mean_n which_o god_n do_v afford_v to_o he_o this_o be_v one_o to_o avoid_v the_o reproach_n of_o a_o old_a babe_n these_o two_o epithet_n old_a and_o babe_n do_v not_o well_o agree_v oldness_n or_o antiquity_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o glory_n and_o dignity_n the_o young_a be_v to_o reverence_v they_o but_o for_o old_a person_n to_o be_v child_n or_o babe_n do_v not_o only_o take_v away_o their_o honour_n but_o also_o bring_v a_o reproach_n upon_o they_o a_o young_a babe_n be_v no_o disgrace_n but_o a_o old_a babe_n be_v the_o philosopher_n observe_v this_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o infamy_n and_o he_o put_v no_o more_o difference_n 1._o betwixt_o a_o child_n in_o year_n then_o in_o understanding_n 1._o the_o babe_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v may_v happy_o be_v deprive_v of_o such_o mean_n as_o they_o babe_n shall_v never_o get_v again_o 2._o they_o may_v be_v make_v more_o uncapable_a of_o receive_v benefit_n by_o such_o mean_n 3._o upon_o conceit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o they_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n they_o may_v reject_v those_o mean_n 4._o their_o ignorance_n may_v not_o be_v suspect_v and_o thereupon_o mean_v not_o afford_v to_o they_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o a_o disgrace_n and_o damage_v it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o old_a babe_n yet_o what_o congregation_n be_v there_o wherein_o there_o be_v not_o many_o such_o some_o lie_v the_o blame_n hereof_o upon_o their_o minister_n and_o i_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o fault_n in_o some_o minister_n by_o not_o attend_v their_o flock_n as_o they_o shall_v yet_o that_o do_v not_o whole_o excuse_v the_o dull_a hearer_n ezek._n 3._o 18._o but_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o every_o minister_n witness_v the_o minister_n who_o god_n afford_v to_o these_o hebrew_n where_o there_o have_v be_v the_o best_a minister_n most_o painful_a most_o faithful_a yea_o and_o prudent_a also_o in_o bring_v forth_o both_o milk_n and_o strong_a â—…eat_n and_o that_o in_o due_a season_n there_o have_v be_v old_a babe_n §._o 72._o of_o man_n of_o full_a age_n to_o who_o strong_a meat_n belong_v verse_n 14._o but_o strong_a meat_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n even_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n as_o the_o damage_n of_o nonproficiency_n in_o christ_n school_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n so_o here_o the_o advantage_n of_o good_a proficiency_n the_o conjunction_n of_o opposition_n but_o show_v that_o a_o different_a yea_o and_o a_o contrary_a 〈◊〉_d matter_n be_v here_o add_v for_o contrary_n lay_v together_o do_v each_o of_o they_o appear_v more_o full_o in_o their_o own_o colour_n on_o this_o ground_n the_o wise_a man_n do_v frequent_o oppose_v contrary_n prov._n 10._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n strong_a meat_n be_v here_o oppose_v to_o milk_n not_o as_o direct_o contrary_a thereunto_o but_o milk_n differ_v in_o some_o circumstance_n for_o the_o same_o matter_n may_v be_v milk_n and_o strong_a meat_n milk_n in_o the_o plain_a and_o easy_a manner_n of_o deliver_v it_o strong_a meat_n in_o collect_v deep_a and_o profound_a mystery_n out_o of_o it_o as_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o but_o one_o god_n yet_o distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n may_v be_v milk_n but_o to_o show_v how_o the_o person_n be_v distinguish_v by_o inward_a operation_n in_o relation_n to_o themselves_o and_o by_o outward_a operation_n in_o reference_n to_o creature_n may_v prove_v strong_a meat_n so_o to_o declare_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o our_o saviour_n may_v be_v milk_n but_o distinct_o to_o demonstrate_v what_o work_n be_v proper_a to_o each_o 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o be_v work_n of_o authority_n what_o work_v of_o ministry_n may_v be_v strong_a meat_n they_o be_v not_o curious_a school-point_n nor_o philosophical_a discourse_n nor_o râ—…etoricall_a affection_n which_o the_o apostle_n count_v strong_a meat_n for_o such_o he_o proâ—…_n against_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 6._o col._n 2._o 8._o but_o great_a and_o deep_a mystery_n of_o the_o word_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v not_o in_o direct_a term_n express_v in_o the_o word_n but_o such_o as_o by_o just_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o same_o whereof_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n heb._n 7._o 3._o the_o person_n for_o who_o strong_a meat_n be_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o full_a age_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d perfect_a a_o person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a two_o way_n way_n 1._o simple_o when_o he_o be_v so_o complete_a as_o nothing_o more_o in_o that_o kind_n wherein_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a need_v to_o be_v add_v thus_o be_v the_o word_n use_v in_o this_o phrase_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n ephes._n 4._o 13._o and_o in_o this_o that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a col._n 1._o 28._o 2._o comparative_o in_o reference_n to_o such_o as_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o they_o who_o be_v account_v perfect_a have_v thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a 1_o cor._n 26._o and_o let_v we_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v phil._n 3._o 15._o here_o it_o be_v comparative_o take_v in_o reference_n to_o babe_n so_o as_o it_o imply_v grow_v man_n such_o as_o have_v well_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n and_o attain_v to_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n when_o any_o be_v past_a childhood_n and_o youth_n we_o say_v he_o be_v adultus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d age_n in_o this_o respect_n our_o english_a translate_v the_o word_n perfect_a thus_o of_o full_a age_n nonage_n and_o full-age_n be_v opposite_n yet_o he_o that_o be_v count_v to_o be_v of_o full_a age_n 〈◊〉_d further_o grow_v both_o in_o year_n and_o stature_n therefore_o no_o absolute_a perfection_n can_v â—…e_v here_o mean_v nor_o such_o a_o state_n as_o shall_v make_v man_n cease_v to_o learn_v for_o whilst_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o in_o this_o sense_n this_o very_a word_n be_v translate_v man_n in_o opposition_n to_o child_n thus_o be_v not_o child_n in_o understanding_n but_o be_v understanding_n be_v 〈◊〉_d man_n the_o right_n that_o these_o person_n have_v to_o strong_a meat_n be_v in_o our_o
dead_a work_n the_o first_o of_o the_o foresay_a principle_n be_v thus_o express_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n by_o dead_a work_n be_v mean_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o style_v in_o regard_n of_o work_n their_o cause_n condition_n and_o consequence_n 1._o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v privative_a the_o want_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o want_n of_o life_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o putrefaction_n man_n that_o be_v without_o that_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v dead_a work_n which_o come_v from_o dead_a man_n eph._n 2._o 1._o 2_o the_o condition_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v noisome_a and_o stink_a in_o god_n nostril_n as_o dead_a carrion_n psal._n 38._o 5._o 3._o the_o consequence_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o that_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a rom._n 5._o 12._o and_o 6._o 23._o repentance_n imply_v a_o turn_n from_o those_o work_n the_o several_a notation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o all_o the_o three_o learned_a language_n imply_v a_o turn_n the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d noun_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o turn_v and_o be_v use_v ezek._n 33._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o signify_v a_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d resipiscentia_fw-la change_n of_o counsel_n so_o the_o latin_a word_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d componuntur_fw-la ex_fw-la prepositione_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la significat_fw-la post_fw-la act._n 15._o 13_o prio_fw-la vox_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d componitur_fw-la ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n tit._n 1._o 15._o seu_fw-la intellectâ—…_n phil._n 4._o 7._o ind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intelligo_fw-la confidero_fw-la matth._n 24._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d post_n vel_fw-la iâ—…erum_fw-la considero_fw-la ut_fw-la ij_o solent_fw-la quos_fw-la huius_fw-la vel_fw-la illius_fw-la facti_fw-la poenitet_fw-la est_fw-la igitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d posterior_n cogitatio_fw-la qualis_fw-la suit_n in_o prodigo_fw-la luc._n 15._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d convertâ—…_n vel_fw-la convertor_n tanquam_fw-la synonyma_fw-la conjunguntur_fw-la act._n 3._o 19_o &_o 26._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d componitur_fw-la ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cura_fw-la est_fw-la est_fw-la impersonale_fw-la ind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d poeniteâ—…_n impersonale_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la posterior_n cura_fw-la solemus_fw-la nos_fw-la pâ—…itere_fw-la alicujus_fw-la facti_fw-la cum_fw-la animum_fw-la id_fw-la attentius_fw-la expendentes_fw-la cura_fw-la &_o solicitudo_fw-la subit_fw-la hinc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d poenitentia_fw-la ducor_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exponitur_fw-la apud_fw-la alios_fw-la authores_fw-la mutatio_fw-la consilij_fw-la sed_fw-la nunquam_fw-la legitâ—…â—…_n novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la alij_fw-la componunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meditor_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 15._o ita_fw-la ut_fw-la significet_fw-la iterum_fw-la vel_fw-la postea_fw-la meditor_fw-la ut_fw-la senior_fw-la filius_fw-la matth._n 21._o 29._o in_o general_n repentance_n imply_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n it_o presuppose_v it_o knowledge_n sense_n sorrow_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n but_o yet_o these_o mâ—…e_v not_o up_o repentance_n for_o they_o may_v all_o be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o true_a repentance_n iâ—…das_n have_v they_o all_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o reform_v he_o retain_v a_o murderous_a mind_n foâ—…_n he_o murder_v himself_o reformation_n make_v a_o new_a man_n a_o man_n turn_v quem_fw-la from_o what_o he_o be_v to_o what_o he_o be_v not_o this_o the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n act._n 26._o 18._o from_o this_o ground_n there_o be_v make_v two_o part_n of_o repentance_n 1._o mortification_n whereby_o we_o die_v to_o sin_n sin_n be_v like_o the_o egyptian_a darkness_n which_o repentance_n extinguish_v all_o light_n it_o be_v like_a thorn_n in_o the_o ground_n which_o soak_v out_o all_o the_o life_n thereof_o sin_n therefore_o must_v be_v first_o mortify_v 2._o vivification_n which_o be_v a_o live_n in_o righteousness_n if_o grace_n be_v not_o plant_v in_o the_o soul_n it_o will_v be_v like_o the_o ground_n which_o will_v send_v forth_o weed_n of_o itself_o the_o soresaid_a reformation_n be_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o the_o mind_n see_v a_o necessâ—…y_n thereof_o the_o will_n pursue_v it_o the_o heart_n put_v to_o a_o holy_a zeal_n and_o the_o outward_a part_n help_v to_o accomplish_v it_o therefore_o repentance_n consist_v not_o simple_o in_o sin_n leave_v a_o man_n for_o a_o prodigal_a when_o he_o have_v spend_v all_o may_v cease_v to_o be_v prodigal_a and_o a_o old_a adulterer_n when_o his_o strength_n be_v cease_v may_v forbear_v his_o adulterous_a act_n but_o in_o these_o and_o other_o like_v they_o though_o the_o act_n be_v forbear_v the_o inordinate_a desire_n may_v remain_v nor_o do_v repentance_n consist_v in_o leave_v some_o sin_n only_o so_o do_v herod_n mar._n 6._o â—…_n nor_o in_o turn_v from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o as_o from_o profaneness_n to_o superstition_n so_o do_v they_o who_o the_o pharisee_n make_v proselyte_n matth._n 23._o 15._o nor_o in_o a_o mere_a cease_n to_o do_v thing_n unlawful_a so_o may_v such_o as_o be_v idle_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o special_a principle_n that_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o first_o head_n have_v reference_n either_o to_o the_o expression_n of_o dead_a work_n or_o of_o repentance_n from_o they_o they_o be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o man_n by_o nature_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n eph._n 2._o 1._o tit._n 1._o 16._o though_o he_o live_v a_o nâ—…rall_a life_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 6._o 2._o all_o the_o act_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v dead_a work_n his_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n though_o they_o may_v seem_v never_o so_o fair_a gen._n 6._o 5._o tit._n 1._o 15._o for_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o dead_a man_n 3._o the_o end_n of_o all_o a_o natural_a man_n do_v be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 16._o 4._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o man_n be_v free_v for_o there_o must_v be_v repentance_n from_o deâ—…_n work_v he_o be_v better_a not_o be_v then_o not_o be_v free_v repentance_n be_v necessary_a for_o freedom_n from_o dead_a work_n luk._n 13._o 3_o 5._o for_o this_o end_n knowledge_n sense_n sorrow_n desire_n resolution_n and_o endeavour_v to_o forbear_v dead_a work_n be_v requisite_a under_o this_o first_o head_n be_v comprise_v whatsoever_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o a_o cateâ—…hisme_n of_o the_o law_n rigour_n and_o curse_v thereof_o of_o sin_n the_o kind_n and_o issue_n thereof_o of_o death_n and_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o it_o of_o all_o man_n misery_n and_o impotency_n of_o repentance_n of_o the_o nature_n necessity_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o of_o mean_n and_o motive_n to_o atâ—…in_v it_o and_o sign_n to_o know_v it_o §._o 9_o of_o principle_n concern_v god_n the_o second_o principle_n be_v this_o faith_n towards_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o principle_n they_o be_v instruct_v in_o two_o great_a point_n one_o concern_v god_n the_o other_o concern_v faith_n god_n be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v essential_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n or_o personal_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o three_o distinct_a person_n father_n son_n holy-ghost_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n they_o be_v teach_v what_o god_n be_v what_o his_o divine_a property_n what_o his_o work_n in_o the_o latter_a respect_n they_o be_v teach_v the_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o three_o person_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o order_n and_o kind_a of_o work_n which_o be_v to_o beget_v to_o be_v beget_v and_o to_o proceed_v and_o also_o in_o their_o distinct_a manner_n of_o work_v the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o holy-ghost_n the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o holy-ghost_n the_o holy-ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n concern_v the_o father_n they_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o be_v the_o primary_n fountain_n of_o all_o good_a that_o he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o save_v the_o world_n joh._n 3._o 17._o that_o he_o give_v the_o comâ—…orter_n which_o be_v the_o holy-ghost_n joh._n 14._o 16_o 26._o concern_v the_o son_n they_o be_v instruct_v in_o his_o two_o distinct_a nature_n and_o the_o union_n of_o they_o in_o one_o person_n which_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o in_o his_o three_o office_n which_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n a_o king_n to_o gather_v preserve_v and_o protect_v his_o church_n a_o priest_n to_o make_v
thought_n to_o enter_v into_o our_o heart_n or_o of_o a_o god_n â—…d_a to_o slip_v out_o of_o our_o mouth_n against_o god_n righteousness_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o god_n whereof_o we_o can_v see_v the_o reason_n we_o must_v lay_v our_o hand_n upon_o our_o mouth_n â—…d_v acknowledge_v that_o notwithstanding_o god_n be_v righteous_a therein_o when_o jereâ—…_n stand_v amaze_v in_o such_o a_o case_n he_o thus_o say_v righteous_a art_n thou_o o_o lord_n when_o i_o 〈◊〉_d with_o thou_o jer._n 12._o 1._o god_n will_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o thing_n do_v by_o he_o shall_v be_v unrighteous_a it_o be_v therefore_o righteous_a because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o he_o 2._o this_o shall_v move_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o whether_o loss_n or_o any_o other_o providence_n â—…osses_n to_o submit_v ourselves_o as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a if_o the_o wicked_a flourish_n if_o the_o godly_a be_v oppress_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a in_o reâ—…ce_n to_o god_n by_o who_o righteous_a providence_n all_o thing_n be_v order_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v unrighteous_o do_v by_o man_n be_v righteous_o order_v by_o god_n act_v 2._o 23._o 3._o this_o shall_v incite_v we_o to_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n and_o therein_o to_o show_v our_o righteousness_n self_n the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n both_o in_o himself_o and_o in_o the_o child_n of_o man_n psal._n 11._o 7._o be_v righteous_a therefore_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o thy_o life_n righteous_a in_o all_o thy_o deal_n with_o other_o thy_o righteousness_n will_v be_v a_o evidence_n that_o god_n spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v in_o thou_o 4._o this_o can_v be_v but_o terror_n to_o unrighteous_a person_n the_o lord_n try_v the_o righteâ—…us_a unrighteous_a but_o the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o love_v violence_n his_o soul_n hate_v psal._n 11._o 5._o §._o 61._o of_o the_o kind_n of_o god_n righteousness_n the_o word_n here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d unrighteous_a be_v in_o other_o place_n translate_v unjust_a as_o matth._n 5._o 45._o luk._n 16._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 1._o for_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n be_v ordinary_o take_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v take_v from_o 114._o right_a in_o that_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n consist_v in_o give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o which_o be_v his_o right_n the_o 7._o philosopher_n take_v the_o notation_n from_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v two_o part_n or_o a_o divide_n of_o thing_n in_o two_o part_n whereby_o be_v intend_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o one_o that_o part_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o other_o that_o which_o of_o right_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 9_o §_o 114._o from_o this_o notation_n we_o may_v infer_v that_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n be_v a_o equal_a deal_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n his_o righteousness_n be_v the_o integrity_n or_o equity_n of_o all_o his_o counsel_n word_n and_o action_n this_o be_v manifest_v two_o way_n manifest_v 1._o general_o in_o order_v all_o thing_n most_o equal_o in_o this_o respect_n moses_n thus_o say_v of_o he_o his_o work_n be_v perfect_a for_o all_o his_o way_n be_v judgement_n a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o without_o iniquity_n just_a and_o right_o be_v l._n e_o deut._n 32._o 4._o this_o may_v be_v call_v god_n dispose_v justice_n or_o righteousness_n 2._o particular_o in_o give_v reward_n or_o take_v revenge_n and_o this_o may_v be_v call_v distributive_a justice_n of_o both_o these_o it_o be_v thus_o say_v god_n will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n rom._n 2._o 6._o this_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n â—…_n thes._n 1._o 6._o this_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o foresay_a notation_n that_o kind_n of_o god_n righteousness_n which_o consist_v in_o give_v reward_n be_v here_o especial_o mean_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o god_n give_v reward_n be_v not_o only_a grace_n and_o mercy_n but_o also_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n but_o that_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o promise_n whereby_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o for_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n to_o keep_v one_o word_n thus_o god_n righteousness_n be_v his_o faithfulness_n therefore_o these_o two_o epithet_n faithful_a just_a be_v join_v together_o as_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n 1_o john_n 1._o 9_o this_o then_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o may_v be_v well_o persuade_v of_o these_o hebrew_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n because_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o recompense_v such_o be_v faithful_a and_o righteous_a §._o 62._o of_o god_n righteousness_n as_o it_o imply_v faithfulness_n by_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o righteousness_n be_v put_v for_o faithfulness_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n righteousness_n be_v a_o prop_n to_o man_n faith_n and_o hope_n man_n may_v and_o faith_n must_v believe_v and_o expect_v a_o reward_n of_o every_o good_a thing_n from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n even_o because_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v herewith_o the_o apostle_n support_v his_o own_o faith_n and_o hope_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o and_o herewâ—…_n he_o labour_v to_o support_v the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v 2_o thes._n 1._o 5_o 7._o on_o this_o ground_n say_v the_o psalmist_n judge_v i_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n according_a to_o tâ—…y_a â—…teousness_n psa._n 35._o 24._o this_o righteousness_n of_o god_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o mercy_n what_o grace_n move_v he_o to_o begin_v righteousness_n will_v move_v he_o to_o conâ—…_n and_o finish_v of_o appeal_n to_o god_n righteousness_n see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 5._o §_o 28._o 1._o this_o inform_v we_o in_o the_o wonderful_a great_a condescension_n of_o god_n to_o man_n 〈◊〉_d man_n so_o low_a as_o to_o bind_v himself_o to_o man_n and_o that_o so_o far_o as_o if_o he_o fail_v in_o what_o â—…e_a 〈◊〉_d promise_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v account_v unrighteous_a what_o be_v man_n o_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v thus_o mindful_a of_o he_o god_n grace_n pity_n mercy_n truth_n power_n wisdâ—…_n and_o righteousness_n be_v all_o prop_n to_o our_o faith_n the_o psalmist_n may_v well_o say_v 〈◊〉_d praise_n the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o righteousness_n psal._n 7._o 17._o 2._o this_o do_v much_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o infidelity_n which_o be_v not_o only_a agaâ—…_n unrighteous_a the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o also_o against_o his_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 10._o infidelity_n do_v as_o 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o man_n lie_v make_v he_o that_o be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o be_v unrighteous_a and_o unfaithful_a great_a dishonour_n be_v do_v unto_o god_n hereby_o and_o great_a wrong_n to_o the_o undeliever_n himself_o 3._o this_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o trust_v to_o god_n mercy_n even_o so_o as_o god_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d therein_o and_o righteous_a in_o show_v mercy_n god_n righteousness_n be_v manifest_v by_o perfoâ—…_n his_o word_n as_o he_o have_v declare_v it_o god_n promise_n of_o reward_v man_n be_v make_v to_o 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v upright_o and_o faithful_a as_o fear_v and_o obey_v he_o as_o turn_v from_o sin_n and_o perâ—…_n in_o grace_n these_o be_v mean_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n righteousness_n of_o sharpen_v oâ—…_n prayer_n and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o which_o respect_n saint_n have_v plead_v they_o before_o god_n as_o he_o that_o say_v remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v 〈◊〉_d before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v gâ—…_n iâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d sight_n isa._n 38._o 3._o on_o this_o ground_n the_o psalmist_n thus_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o tâ—…â—…fulness_n answer_v i_o and_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n psal._n 143._o 1._o §._o 63._o of_o god_n remember_v good_a the_o manifestation_n evidence_n or_o effect_n of_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a be_v thus_o set_a 〈◊〉_d 12._o to_o forget_v your_o work_n etc._n etc._n to_o forget_v be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o remember_v he_o therefore_o that_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d forget_v be_v righteous_a to_o remember_v his_o righteousness_n will_v move_v he_o to_o rememâ—…_n such_o and_o such_o person_n or_o thing_n these_o act_n not_o to_o forget_v or_o to_o remember_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n metaphoricâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d way_n of_o resemblance_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o imply_v that_o
be_v of_o one_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 72._o iii_o none_n ought_v to_o intermeddle_v with_o other_o function_n they_o who_o be_v of_o another_o tribe_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o function_n that_o belong_v to_o levi._n see_v §_o 73._o iv._o our_o own_o call_n be_v to_o be_v attend_v upon_o this_o phrase_n give_v attendance_n imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 73._o vers._n 14._o v._o proof_n must_v be_v clear_a this_o i_o gather_v from_o the_o apostle_n premise_v this_o phrase_n it_o be_v evident_a see_v §_o 74._o vi_o christ_n be_v a_o lord_n this_o very_a title_n be_v here_o give_v to_o he_o see_v §_o 74._o vii_o christ_n be_v in_o special_a the_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o reluive_fw-mi ouâ—…_n see_v §_o 74._o viii_o christ_n be_v man_n of_o man_n as_o a_o branch_n he_o spring_v out_o of_o a_o humane_a stock_n see_v §_o 75._o ix_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n this_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 75._o x._o what_o about_o god_n worship_n be_v not_o reveal_v from_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v thereaâ—…_n because_o moses_n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n concern_v the_o priesthood_n therefore_o none_o of_o juda_n be_v to_o meddle_v with_o those_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n see_v §_o 76._o vers._n 15._o xi_o weighty_a point_n must_v be_v make_v more_o and_o more_o clear_a thus_o much_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n and_o it_o be_v here_o far_o more_o evident_a see_v §_o 77._o xii_o christ_n be_v another_o priest_n then_o aaron_n be_v this_o relative_a another_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n as_o distinguish_v from_o aaron_n see_v §_o 78._o xiii_o christ_n be_v like_a to_o melchisedec_n he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v after_o his_o similitude_n see_v §_o 78._o §._o 80._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n who_o be_v make_v not_o after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n heb._n 7._o 16._o who_o be_v make_v not_o after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n the_o first_o proof_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v take_v from_o priesthood_n the_o mutability_n thereof_o see_v v_o 11._o §_o 61._o a_o second_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o the_o weakness_n of_o that_o priesthood_n which_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o powerful_a efficacy_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n these_o two_o point_n be_v handle_v v_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o this_o relative_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v make_v have_v reference_n to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o oâ—…hs_n priest_n mention_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v in_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v and_o depute_v to_o his_o function_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 5._o §_o 14._o in_o the_o end_n the_o more_o to_o commend_v christ_n priesthood_n the_o apostle_n remove_v from_o it_o such_o thing_n as_o appertain_v to_o the_o leâ—…iticall_a priesthood_n but_o be_v far_o before_o this_o other_o priesthood_n therefore_o he_o say_v negative_o not_o after_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n the_o noun_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d law_n be_v derive_v from_o distribâ—…o_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o giâ—…e_v or_o to_o distribute_v or_o to_o govern_v for_o a_o law_n show_v what_o be_v one_o own_o or_o what_o belongâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d he_o and_o by_o it_o man_n be_v govern_v the_o other_o noun_n translate_v rego_fw-la commandment_n come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o command_v john_n 15._o 14._o and_o it_o imply_v a_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n who_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o command_v see_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o law_n and_o commandment_n v_o 5._o §_o 38._o mando_fw-la law_n be_v a_o more_o general_a and_o comprehensive_a word_n than_o commandment_n it_o be_v indefinite_o use_v for_o all_o or_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o god_n giâ—…_n iâ—…_n charge_n to_o his_o people_n commandment_n be_v here_o restrain_v to_o such_o ordinance_n as_o concern_v the_o 〈◊〉_d priesthood_n it_o be_v metonymical_o put_v for_o the_o thing_n command_v or_o enjoin_v thereabouts_o though_o those_o thing_n be_v many_o and_o deliver_v at_o sundry_a time_n yet_o the_o â—…gular_a number_n commandment_n be_v use_v to_o show_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v in_o general_a all_o of_o one_o kind_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v all_o a_o like_a carnal_a 3._o that_o they_o all_o live_v and_o die_v together_o this_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d carnal_a be_v derive_v from_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d flesh_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o 24._o it_o be_v therefore_o translate_v fleshly_a 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v apply_v three_o several_a way_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o commendation_n thus_o it_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v soft_a and_o 〈◊〉_d take_v as_o fleshy_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 3_o there_o be_v a_o little_a difference_n in_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d fleshy_a but_o it_o come_v from_o the_o same_o root_n the_o other_o do_v 2._o by_o way_n of_o detestation_n and_o that_o in_o four_o respect_n as_o when_o it_o set_v out_o 1._o man_n natural_a corruption_n rom._n 7._o 14._o 2._o a_o childish_a disposition_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 3_o 3._o a_o politic_a and_o crafty_a intention_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o 4._o a_o puff_a humour_n make_v man_n rest_v on_o weak_a mean_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o 3._o by_o way_n of_o diminution_n thus_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n in_o opposition_n to_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n be_v call_v carnal_a rom._n 15._o 27._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 11._o carnal_a thing_n be_v much_o inferior_a to_o spiritual_a thus_o this_o epithet_n carnal_a be_v here_o use_v for_o as_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o evil_a but_o compare_v with_o spiritual_a grace_n very_o mean_a small_a or_o no_o account_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o so_o the_o legal_a commandment_n about_o aaron_n priesthood_n be_v not_o evil_a in_o itself_o but_o compare_v to_o the_o spiritual_a excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n very_o mean_v of_o no_o esteem_n no_o way_n to_o come_v into_o competition_n with_o they_o thus_o be_v the_o foresay_a commandment_n call_v carnal_a by_o way_n of_o diminution_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n carnal_a be_v oft_o oppose_v to_o spiritual_a rom._n 7._o 14._o and_o 15._o 27._o and_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 1._o if_o therefore_o we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o thaâ—…_n which_o be_v spiritual_a we_o shall_v the_o better_o discern_v the_o diminution_n of_o this_o epithiâ—…e_n â—…nall_a that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a be_v 1._o internal_a in_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n intend_v 2._o divine_a wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o heavenly_a come_v from_o above_o 4._o firm_a and_o stable_a that_o can_v be_v remove_v 5._o darable_a and_o perpetual_a that_o never_o vanish_v in_o opposition_n hereunto_o thing_n style_v carnal_a be_v mean_v 1._o external_a concern_v the_o outward_a man_n 2._o humane_a wrought_v by_o man_n 3._o earthy_a of_o thing_n here_o below_o 4._o alterable_a which_o may_v be_v change_v 5._o momenâ—…ary_o which_o last_v but_o for_o a_o time_n in_o all_o these_o respect_n be_v the_o foresay_a commandment_n carnal_a §._o 81._o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n the_o foresay_a epithet_n give_v to_o the_o commandment_n whereby_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v establish_v show_v plain_o that_o the_o jew_n religion_n be_v but_o a_o carnal_a religion_n consist_v of_o outward_a earthy_a alterable_a momentany_a matter_n make_v with_o 〈◊〉_d haâ—…ds_n the_o meanness_n thereof_o be_v further_o manifest_v by_o other_o epithet_n as_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v flesh_n gal._n 3._o 3_o flesh_n imply_v a_o great_a diminution_n then_o carnal_a it_o shâ—…weth_v that_o it_o consist_v of_o a_o putrify_a matter_n 2._o the_o jew_n then_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o element_n gal._n 4._o 3._o those_o ordinâ—…nces_n be_v style_v element_n in_o that_o they_o be_v the_o hornbook_n as_o we_o speak_v or_o a_o b_o c_o iâ—…_n comparison_n of_o the_o deep_a mystery_n which_o be_v reveal_v and_o learned_a by_o the_o gospel_n under_o they_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o bondage_n in_o that_o they_o be_v as_o child_n or_o schoolboy_n keep_v under_o a_o mean_a and_o straight_o discipline_n 3._o those_o element_n be_v call_v weak_a and_o beggarly_a gal._n 4._o 9_o in_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o can_v make_v man_n thrive_v in_o grace_n and_o be_v rich_a in_o god_n 4._o they_o be_v style_v shadow_n col._n 2._o 17._o which_o of_o themselves_o have_v no_o substance_n but_o carry_v only_o a_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o a_o body_n take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o particular_n
other_o perfect_a v_o 11._o §_o 61._o chap._n 10._o v._n 1._o the_o phrase_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d evermore_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v chap._n 5._o v._n 6._o §_o 29._o and_o that_o to_o set_v out_o the_o everlastingness_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o most_o material_a point_n before_o set_v down_o concern_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o the_o leviticall_a for_o this_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o it_o and_o here_o it_o be_v fit_o bring_v in_o as_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o §._o 118._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 7._o 28._o the_o general_a sum_n of_o this_o verse_n as_o of_o sundry_a other_o before_o it_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o the_o leviticall_a hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n 2._o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n the_o former_a be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o ground_n or_o warrant_v which_o they_o have_v the_o law_n 2._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o person_n who_o be_v priest_n men._n this_o be_v amplify_v by_o their_o condition_n which_o have_v infirmity_n the_o latter_a be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o ground_n or_o warrant_v which_o he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o oath_n 2._o by_o the_o time_n or_o order_n when_o he_o be_v confirm_v since_o the_o law_n 3._o by_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n son_n 4._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o institution_n consecrate_v 5._o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o priesthood_n for_o evermore_o doctrine_n i._o there_o be_v high-priest_n under_o the_o law_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 173._o ii_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v the_o leviticall_a priest_n warrant_v that_o law_n make_v they_o see_v v_o 16._o §_o 80._o iii_o the_o legal_a high-priest_n be_v subject_a to_o infirmity_n this_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 2._o §_o 12._o iv._o the_o warrant_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v the_o word_n of_o oath_n that_o make_v he_o priest_n see_v v_o 20._o §_o 91._o v._o christ_n priesthood_n succeed_v the_o legal_a this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n sinâ—…e_v the_o law_n see_v v_o 19_o §_o 87._o vi_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v our_o highpriest_n he_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o title_n son_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 5._o §_o 27._o vii_o christ_n be_v solemn_o institute_v into_o his_o priesthood_n this_o word_n consecrate_v have_v reference_n to_o god_n oath_n import_v thus_o much_o see_v v_o 20._o §_o 91._o viii_o christ_n be_v a_o perfect_a perfect_a priesthood_n the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v consecrate_a prove_v this_o extent_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o §_o 97._o ix_o christ_n be_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 6._o §_o 29._o §._o 1._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n proceed_v to_o set_v out_o christ_n faithful_a execution_n thereof_o he_o do_v large_o insist_v upon_o this_o point_n and_o that_o thorough_a out_o this_o whole_a chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ten_o even_o to_o the_o 19_o verse_n thereof_o to_o consider_v this_o chapter_n single_o by_o itself_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o christ_n execution_n of_o his_o priesthood_n here_o about_o three_o general_a point_n be_v handle_v 1._o the_o place_n where_o he_o execute_v that_o office_n v_o 1_o 2._o 2._o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v up_o in_o execute_v it_o this_o be_v 1._o implicit_o hint_v v_o 2._o 2._o express_o prove_v by_o a_o necessity_n thereof_o which_o be_v 1._o propound_v in_o the_o example_n of_o other_o high-priest_n v_o 3_o 4._o 2._o prove_v by_o god_n appoint_v it_o to_o be_v so_o v_o 5._o 3._o the_o covenant_n whereabout_o it_o be_v exercise_v this_o be_v set_v ouâ—…_n comparative_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n one_o set_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o covenant_n the_o other_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o go_v before_o it_o both_o these_o be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o confirm_a the_o excellency_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v propound_v v_o 6._o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o other_o be_v propound_v v_o 7._o the_o proof_n of_o both_o be_v by_o a_o divine_a testimony_n hereabout_o 1._o the_o substance_n be_v express_v 2._o a_o consequence_n be_v infer_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o testimony_n set_v out_o the_o difference_n betwiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d covenant_n the_o former_a be_v violate_v the_o latter_a remain_v stable_n the_o violation_n of_o the_o former_a be_v 1._o employ_v by_o god_n rebuke_v they_o v_o 8._o 2._o aggravate_v by_o their_o abuse_n of_o god_n goodness_n v_o 9_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o other_o covenant_n be_v also_o 1._o employ_v in_o this_o epithet_n new_a v_o 8._o 2._o confirm_a by_o the_o distinct_a promise_n annex_v thereunto_o the_o promise_n be_v four_o 1._o god_n will_v put_v his_o law_n into_o our_o mind_n v_o 10._o 2._o god_n will_v be_v our_o god_n v_o 10._o 3._o god_n will_v teach_v we_o v_o 11._o 4._o god_n will_v pardon_v our_o sin_n v_o 12._o the_o consequence_n follow_v upon_o this_o difference_n be_v the_o abrogation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d former_a covenant_n v_o 13._o §._o 2._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o heb._n 8._o v_o 1._o now_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n we_o have_v such_o a_o highpriest_n who_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaveâ—…_n the_o particle_n of_o connection_n whereby_o this_o verse_n be_v knit_v to_o the_o former_a be_v the_o câ—…junction_n of_o opposition_n common_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d but_o which_o be_v oft_o use_v 〈◊〉_d â—…_n mere_a supplement_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v here_o fit_o translate_v now_o it_o be_v also_o use_v 〈◊〉_d the_o close_a of_o a_o point_n after_o a_o sufficient_a discourse_n thereupon_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v 〈◊〉_d to_o insist_v no_o long_o on_o this_o discourse_n the_o short_a sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d sum_n be_v a_o diminutive_a but_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a diminitives_n be_v oft_o use_v in_o way_n of_o amplification_n this_o diminutive_a may_v be_v here_o fit_o use_v in_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a sum_n under_o which_o â—…epidissimum_fw-la much_o matter_n be_v comprise_v the_o greek_a word_n proper_o signify_v a_o head_n or_o a_o little_a head_n but_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o greek_a author_n it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n metaphorcal_o use_v it_o be_v put_v for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o money_n act._n 22._o 28._o metaphorical_o take_v it_o signify_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o chief_a and_o most_o principal_a point_n in_o a_o discourse_n be_v 2._o the_o main_a scope_n of_o a_o discourse_n whereunto_o all_o the_o particular_n thereof_o tend_v 〈◊〉_d whereat_o they_o aim_v 3._o a_o brief_a compendium_n and_o abridgement_n of_o a_o large_a discourse_n a_o brief_a coâ—…_n together_o of_o many_o particular_n in_o one_o sum_fw-la in_o all_o these_o three_o respect_n the_o word_n may_v here_o fit_o be_v use_v for_o neither_o of_o 〈◊〉_d across_o the_o other_o but_o all_o agree_v with_o the_o matter_n follow_v for_o that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d apostle_n comprise_v under_o this_o sum_n which_o he_o account_v a_o most_o principal_a point_n and_o which_o as_o a_o mark_n he_o main_o aim_v at_o and_o be_v here_o in_o few_o word_n comprise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o spiritual_a celestial_a highpriest_n he_o be_v priest_n not_o as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n external_a terrestrial_a occupy_v about_o outward_a â—…nall_a rite_n exercise_v and_o end_v his_o function_n on_o earth_n but_o a_o priest_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n exercise_v his_o function_n in_o heaven_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o long_a discourse_n which_o the_o apostle_n in_o 〈◊〉_d former_a chapter_n insist_v upon_o and_o confirm_v by_o many_o argument_n 2._o this_o be_v that_o main_a scope_n and_o mark_n at_o which_o he_o aim_v throughout_o his_o whole_a discourse_n 3._o this_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n which_o above_o all_o he_o will_v have_v the_o hebrew_n to_o obsâ—…rve_v qâ—…t_fw-la how_o can_v christ_n priesthood_n be_v account_v spiritual_a and_o celestial_a when_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o a_o man_n and_o he_o suffer_v on_o earth_n answ._n 1._o though_o he_o be_v a_o true_a man_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o man_n alone_o he_o be_v god-man_n he_o offer_v himself_o up_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n thus_o be_v his_o sacrifice_n
before_o god_n 2_o king_n 20._o 3._o 3._o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o upright_a and_o hypocrite_n instance_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o abel_n and_o cain_n offer_v gen._n 4._o 4_o 5._o 4._o that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v alter_v and_o pervert_v by_o fail_v in_o the_o manner_n good_a be_v thereby_o turn_v into_o evil_n and_o duty_n into_o sin_n 5._o fail_v in_o the_o manner_n make_v god_n reject_v that_o which_o in_o the_o matter_n he_o require_v isa._n 1._o 11._o 6._o god_n detest_v thing_n command_v by_o himself_o when_o they_o be_v do_v in_o a_o ill_a manner_n isa._n 66._o 3._o 7._o in_o this_o case_n he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v accurse_v jer._n 48._o 10._o 1._o this_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o examine_v ourselves_o even_o about_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o do_v this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a duty_n in_o public_a and_o examination_n 〈◊〉_d duty_n on_o sabbath_n and_o other_o day_n in_o duty_n of_o piety_n charity_n justice_n in_o 〈◊〉_d particular_a calling_n and_o other_o occasion_n if_o this_o be_v not_o thorough_o do_v we_o may_v 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v do_v god_n good_a service_n when_o that_o which_o be_v do_v be_v odious_a in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d isa._n 58._o 3._o this_o use_n be_v the_o rathâ—…r_n to_o be_v observe_v because_o every_o one_o best_a knowâ—…_n his_o own_o fail_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o what_o he_o do_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o 2._o upon_o due_a examination_n we_o can_v but_o be_v deep_o humble_v ever_o for_o our_o fail_n humiliation_n 〈◊〉_d the_o manner_n of_o do_v good_a thing_n i_o know_v nothing_o which_o minister_v more_o matâ—…_n of_o humiliation_n to_o professor_n than_o this_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d performance_n iâ—…habod_n where_o be_v the_o glory_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 21._o the_o glory_n of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d hear_v pray_v sing_a partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n almsdeed_n and_o 〈◊〉_d duty_n be_v hereby_o take_v away_o which_o if_o profane_a man_n know_v they_o will_v inâ—…_n over_o professor_n 3._o this_o give_v just_a occasion_n of_o abnegation_n and_o of_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n abnegation_n 〈◊〉_d in_o our_o best_a work_n for_o we_o much_o fail_v therein_o 1_o sam._n 3._o 2._o he_o well_o know_v this_o 〈◊〉_d say_v unto_o god_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 143._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o say_v we_o be_v all_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d rag_n isa._n 64_o 6._o do_v justiciaries_n well_o understand_v this_o it_o will_v make_v they_o 〈◊〉_d down_o their_o gay_a peacocks-feather_n they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o conceit_v of_o themâ—…_n as_o the_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi but_o rather_o as_o the_o humble_a publican_n luk._n 18._o 11_o 12_o 13._o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o such_o force_n to_o work_v in_o we_o this_o lesson_n of_o deny_v ourselves_o as_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v the_o good_a thing_n we_o do_v this_o consideraâ—…_n will_v soon_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o conceit_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o merit_v of_o do_v work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o sundry_a other_o proud_a apprehension_n 4._o upon_o the_o foresay_a ground_n be_v exhort_v to_o learn_v as_o well_o how_o to_o do_v what_o we_o enâ—…_n exhortation_n as_o what_o we_o do_v god_n love_v adverb_n we_o be_v as_o good_a be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n itself_o as_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o perform_v it_o to_o know_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v and_o not_o to_o know_v how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v will_v be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n 5._o for_o well_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a observe_v these_o few_o rule_n direction_n 1._o exercise_v thyself_o in_o god_n word_n diligent_o read_v it_o hear_v it_o and_o meditate_v on_o it_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a help_n and_o the_o best_a that_o i_o can_v prescribe_v for_o god_n word_n do_v express_o and_o distinct_o declare_v both_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v god_n word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o our_o path_n psal._n 119._o 105._o 2._o think_v on_o duty_n before_o hand_n and_o endeavour_v to_o prepare_v thyself_o thereto_o sudden_a hasty_a rash_a unprepared_a enterprize_v a_o sacred_a duty_n be_v one_o occasion_n of_o fail_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o eccles._n 5._o 2._o 3._o consider_v with_o who_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n even_o with_o he_o who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o will_v make_v thou_o circumspect_a in_o every_o circumstance_n conceit_n that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o man_n alone_o make_v we_o look_v only_o to_o the_o outward_a duty_n read_v 2_o cor._n 2._o 17_o 4._o in_o penitent_a confession_n acknowledge_v thy_o fail_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v duty_n thus_o may_v thou_o gain_v assurance_n of_o forgiveness_n for_o former_a fail_n and_o be_v make_v more_o watchful_a for_o the_o future_a humble_a free_a serious_a confession_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o what_o be_v past_a and_o power_n against_o the_o like_a for_o the_o future_a for_o the_o former_a note_n psal._n 32._o 5._o for_o the_o latter_a act._n 19_o 18_o 19_o for_o both_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 9_o 5._o pray_v for_o ability_n even_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v duty_n of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v herein_o especial_o manifest_v we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v herein_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n rom._n 8._o 26._o in_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n plead_v christ_n promise_n luk._n 11._o 13._o unregenerate_a person_n may_v pray_v read_v hear_v fast_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n give_v alm_n do_v just_a act_n and_o perform_v other_o good_a duty_n in_o the_o substance_n rom._n 2._o 14._o but_o none_o can_v do_v good_a in_o a_o right_a manner_n except_o the_o regenerate_a spirit_n be_v in_o he_o and_o help_v he_o 6._o for_o comfort_v in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v have_v our_o eye_n upon_o our_o surety_n in_o who_o consolation_n be_v no_o fail_v at_o all_o heb._n 6._o 26._o as_o john_n be_v comfort_v upon_o hear_v that_o christ_n can_v do_v that_o which_o none_o else_o can_v do_v rom._n 5._o 4_o 5._o so_o may_v we_o be_v comfort_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o surety_n in_o that_o what_o he_o do_v he_o do_v in_o our_o stead_n and_o for_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o impotency_n we_o have_v as_o great_a cause_n to_o weep_v as_o joâ—…n_n have_v and_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o surety_n perfection_n as_o good_a ground_n of_o comfort_n as_o he_o have_v wherefore_o in_o all_o thy_o performance_n when_o thou_o appear_v before_o god_n let_v thy_o eye_n be_v fast_o fix_v upon_o thy_o surety_n §._o 18._o of_o god_n care_n in_o give_v direction_n for_o his_o worship_n that_o moses_n may_v know_v both_o what_o to_o do_v and_o how_o to_o do_v it_o a_o pattern_n be_v show_v he_o of_o the_o greek_a noun_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d pattern_n see_v §_o 13._o of_o the_o greek_a verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d show_v and_o of_o the_o noun_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d example_n thence_o derive_v see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 11._o §_o 66._o this_o act_n of_o show_v a_o pattern_n have_v reference_n to_o god_n who_o thus_o say_v to_o moses_n according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v show_v thou_o etc._n etc._n exod._n 25._o 9_o hereby_o god_n manifest_v his_o care_n over_o his_o church_n in_o give_v direction_n for_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o worship_v he_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 7._o v._n 14._o §_o 76._o that_o warrant_n must_v be_v have_v from_o god_n for_o 11._o divine_a worship_n god_n therefore_o be_v careful_a to_o give_v instruction_n and_o direction_n thereabouts_o for_o this_o end_n god_n appear_v of_o old_a to_o the_o father_n by_o dream_n vision_n revelation_n and_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o thereby_o declare_v his_o will_n unto_o they_o after_o that_o he_o cause_v moses_n to_o give_v sundry_a law_n to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o write_v they_o down_o for_o postâ—…rity_n he_o give_v also_o prophet_n to_o make_v know_v his_o mind_n after_o all_o these_o he_o send_v his_o son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o declare_v he_o he_o also_o send_v forth_o apostle_n to_o who_o he_o give_v his_o spirit_n and_o cause_v they_o not_o only_o by_o preach_v to_o reveal_v his_o will_n but_o also_o by_o writing_n to_o leave_v it_o to_o succeed_a age_n the_o lord_n well_o understand_v what_o ignorance_n folly_n and_o superstition_n possâ—…sseth_v man_n soul_n and_o how_o all_o the_o
work_n himself_o and_o absolute_o to_o promise_v both_o the_o mean_n and_o end_n of_o all_o 1._o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o grace_n in_o both_o life_n be_v promise_v but_o in_o the_o former_a upon_o condition_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o man_n part_n in_o the_o latter_a absolute_o object_n there_o be_v also_o a_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n require_v by_o the_o new_a couâ—…nant_n mark_n 1._o 15._o answ._n 1._o he_o that_o require_v that_o condition_n promise_v also_o to_o work_v it_o in_o we_o for_o faiâ—…h_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n eph._n 2._o 8._o and_o god_n also_o work_v repentance_n in_o his_o confederates_n 2._o faith_n be_v only_o a_o mean_n of_o receive_v christ_n who_o have_v purchase_v life_n for_o we_o and_o repentance_n be_v a_o qualification_n to_o fit_v we_o for_o the_o fruition_n thereof_o 3._o they_o be_v enjoin_v as_o evidence_n to_o give_v we_o assurance_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v eternal_a life_n for_o we_o 4._o god_n who_o begin_v the_o grace_n in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n continue_v that_o spirit_n of_o he_o to_o nourish_v and_o increase_v all_o needful_a grace_n till_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n 2._o upon_o these_o absolute_a promise_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o accomplish_a so_o assure_o it_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o our_o faith_n in_o prayer_n for_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n for_o have_v it_o put_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o pardon_v of_o sin_n yea_o and_o for_o eternal_a life_n let_v our_o faith_n be_v fix_v on_o god_n absolute_a promise_n thus_o shall_v we_o bring_v much_o comfort_n to_o our_o soul_n this_o be_v oâ—…e_a end_n of_o join_v amen_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o prayer_n thereof_o see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n §_o 242_o 244._o of_o absolute_a promise_n and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n 〈◊〉_d gâ—…d_n treat_n 2._o part._n 6._o on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o of_o faith_n §_o 75._o §._o 78._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n chap._n 8._o v._n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o v._o 8._o for_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n when_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judaâ—…_n v._o 9_o not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n because_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n and_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o say_v the_o lord_n v._o 10._o for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o â—…earts_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n v._o 11._o and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a v._o 12._o for_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o in_o these_o five_o verse_n a_o divine_a testimony_n be_v produce_v out_o of_o jer._n chap._n 31._o v._n 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n above_o the_o old_a in_o produce_v it_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o proof_n with_o the_o point_n 2._o a_o citation_n of_o the_o testimony_n itself_o by_o the_o connexion_n that_o which_o be_v suppose_v v._n 7._o be_v plain_o affirm_v see_v §_o 30._o in_o this_o affirmation_n 1._o the_o point_n itself_o be_v affirm_v thus_o find_v fault_n 2._o the_o person_n be_v set_v down_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o agent_n he_o who_o find_v fault_n the_o lord_n in_o this_o phrase_n he_o say_v 2._o the_o patient_n they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o old_a covenant_n comprise_v under_o this_o relative_a with_o they_o the_o testimony_n itself_o be_v large_o quote_v from_o this_o place_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 12._o verse_n in_o set_v down_o the_o testimony_n observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v it_o in_o this_o remarkable_a note_n behold_v 2._o the_o matter_n this_o be_v 1._o general_o propound_v v_o 8._o 9_o 2._o particular_o exemplify_v v_o 10_o 11_o 12._o the_o general_n declare_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n of_o this_o difference_n there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n v_o 8._o 2._o the_o deficiency_n of_o the_o old_a v_o 9_o the_o former_a be_v set_v out_o 1._o simple_o 2._o comparative_o v_o 9_o the_o simple_a in_o four_o branch_n 1._o the_o time_n when_o the_o day_n come_v 2._o the_o author_n and_o orderer_n of_o it_o who_o be_v bring_v in_o 1._o by_o another_o express_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n 2._o by_o himself_o speak_v i_o will_v make_v 3._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o this_o epithet_n new_a 4._o the_o person_n with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v these_o be_v distinguish_v by_o two_o nation_n 1._o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 2._o the_o house_n of_o judah_n v._o 9_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v set_v out_o comparative_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o old_a and_o that_o negative_o thus_o not_o according_a etc._n etc._n under_o this_o comparison_n he_o further_o set_v out_o the_o old_a covenant_n &_o thereabouts_o 2._o part_n 1._o a_o description_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o deficiency_n of_o it_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o person_n between_o who_o it_o be_v make_v these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o the_o covenanter_n i_o make_v say_v the_o lord_n 2._o the_o covenanter_n with_o who_o he_o make_v it_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 2._o by_o the_o time_n this_o be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o memorable_a deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o amplify_v by_o god_n manner_n of_o deliver_v they_o in_o two_o metaphor_n take_v from_o a_o tender_a parent_n one_o in_o this_o phrase_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n the_o other_o in_o this_o to_o lead_v they_o the_o deficiency_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v note_v in_o a_o double_a act_n one_o of_o the_o covenante_n they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n the_o other_o of_o the_o covenanter_n i_o regard_v they_o not_o say_v the_o lord_n vers._n 10._o the_o exemplification_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v 1._o general_o propound_v 2._o particular_o distribute_v 1._o in_o the_o general_a the_o point_n be_v thus_o express_v this_o be_v the_o couâ—…nam_n 2._o it_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o person_n with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v which_o be_v as_o before_z 1._o covenanter_n i_o will_v make_v say_v the_o lord_n 2._o covenanties_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 2._o by_o the_o time_n after_o those_o day_n 2._o the_o distribution_n be_v into_o four_o promise_n in_o every_o of_o which_o observe_v 1._o the_o matter_n whereof_o they_o consist_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o same_o 1._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o first_o promise_n consist_v of_o two_o branch_n in_o both_o which_o there_o be_v 1._o a_o distinct_a act_n put_v write_v 2._o a_o distinct_a object_n law_n 3._o a_o distinct_a subject_n their_o mind_n their_o heart_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o second_o promise_n be_v a_o double_a relation_n 1._o the_o lord_n will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n 2._o they_o shall_v be_v to_o god_n a_o people_n v._o 11._o 3._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o three_o promise_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o negative_o 2._o affirmative_o the_o negative_a imply_v that_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v such_o need_n of_o instruct_v one_o another_o as_o under_o the_o old_a hereof_o be_v four_o branch_n 1._o the_o act_n deny_v shall_v not_o teach_v 2._o the_o instructer_n twice_o set_v down_o every_o man_n 3._o the_o instruct_v his_o neighbour_n his_o brother_n 4._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o instruction_n know_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o affirmative_a we_o be_v to_o observe_v 1._o the_o connexion_n by_o the_o causal_a conjunction_n for_o 2._o the_o expression_n of_o the_o privilege_n itself_o wherein_o observe_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o privilege_n shall_v know_v amplify_v by_o the_o object_n i_o 2._o the_o person_n make_v partaker_n thereof_o these_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o general_o all_o 2._o distributive_o from_o the_o least_o to_o
thus_o come_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o this_o purpose_n say_v christ_n except_o a_o corn_n of_o wheat_n fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o die_v it_o abide_v 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n joh._n 12._o 24._o the_o flower_n be_v fine_a to_o show_v the_o purity_n of_o christ_n nature_n heb._n 7._o 26._o flower_n the_o second_o particular_a be_v the_o quantity_n of_o flower_n two_o ten_o deal_n in_o one_o loaâ—…_n or_o cake_n one_o ten_o deal_n be_v a_o omer_n full_a exod._n 16._o 36._o which_o be_v about_o three_o flower_n piâ—…ts_n so_o as_o there_o be_v about_o three_o quart_n of_o flower_n in_o one_o loaf_n which_o be_v almost_o half_a a_o peck_n thus_o there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o bushel_n of_o flower_n for_o all_o the_o twelve_o 〈◊〉_d this_o typify_v the_o plenty_n of_o food_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ._n they_o who_o have_v he_o shall_v feel_v no_o want_n for_o christ_n himself_o faith_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n joh._n 6._o 35._o 3._o the_o number_n of_o loaf_n be_v twelve_o leu._n 24._o 5._o this_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o loâ—…ves_n twelve_o tribe_n which_o mystical_o comprise_v the_o whole_a church_n under_o they_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 6._o 16._o 4._o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v set_v be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n exod._n 25._o 30._o lord_n leâ—…_n 24._o 6._o this_o typifi_v christ_n as_o a_o body_n contain_v all_o the_o elect_a under_o he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o appear_v before_o god_n thus_o the_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n wiâ—…h_v the_o name_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d tribe_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n exod._n 28_o 21._o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o admiraâ—…_n comfort_n whereby_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v much_o comfort_v in_o god_n respect_n to_o christ._n order_n 5._o the_o order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v set_v be_v in_o two_o row_n six_o in_o a_o row_n this_o typify_v 〈◊〉_d unity_n or_o order_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n this_o unity_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v elegant_o describe_v cant._n 4._o 2._o etc._n etc._n they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d careful_a to_o preserve_v this_o unity_n by_o keep_v their_o rank_n and_o place_n do_v thereby_o show_v 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o his_o spirit_n rule_v in_o they_o see_v more_o 〈◊〉_d chap._n 13._o v._n 23._o §_o 188._o 6._o a_o especial_a appurtenance_n be_v frankincense_n on_o every_o row_n this_o prefigure_v shewbread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acceptation_n which_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n have_v with_o god_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d eph._n 1._o 6._o this_o be_v that_o incense_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d 8._o 3._o by_o virtue_n hereof_o the_o lord_n smell_v a_o sweet_a favour_n upon_o all_o the_o oblatiâ—…_n of_o his_o people_n even_o as_o he_o do_v upon_o noah_n burn_a offering_n 〈◊〉_d 8._o 21._o 7._o the_o renew_n of_o the_o shewbread_n every_o sabbath_n leu._n 〈◊〉_d 8._o be_v that_o bread_n sabbath_n 〈◊〉_d always_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n exod._n 25._o 30._o thus_o be_v christ_n continual_o beâ—…_n god_n for_o we_o heb._n 10._o 12._o 8._o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o eat_v that_o bread_n be_v priest_n only_o leu._n 24._o 9_o mat._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d this_o typify_v that_o they_o only_o have_v a_o right_a to_o feed_v on_o christ_n who_o be_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o royal_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5_o 9_o behold_v here_o the_o prerogative_n of_o 〈◊〉_d by_o feed_v on_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 6._o 51._o place_n 9_o the_o shewbread_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n leu._n 24._o 9_o christ_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v feed_v upon_o only_o in_o sanctify_a heart_n he_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o everlasting_a door_n which_o must_v be_v lift_v up_o for_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d to_o they_o psal._n 24._o 7._o shewbread_n 10._o the_o vessâ—…ls_n wherein_o these_o be_v to_o be_v sâ—…t_v be_v of_o sundry_a sort_n exod._n 25._o 29._o 〈◊〉_d be_v four_o 〈◊〉_d sort_n of_o dish_n two_o for_o the_o bread_n and_o two_o for_o incense_n one_o 〈◊〉_d to_o hold_v the_o bread_n the_o other_o to_o cover_v it_o and_o again_o one_o sort_n to_o hold_v the_o inâ—…_n the_o other_o to_o cover_v it_o this_o show_v that_o holy_a thing_n must_v be_v chary_o keep_v 〈◊〉_d 7._o 6._o our_o heart_n be_v these_o dish_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o pure_a as_o gold_n in_o 〈◊〉_d this_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o 〈◊〉_d incense_n must_v be_v keep_v they_o must_v be_v keep_v close_o from_o the_o dust_n of_o wickedness_n yea_o and_o of_o worldliness_n of_o incense_n and_o of_o the_o typical_a application_n thereof_o see_v the_o plaster_n for_o a_o plague_n on_o numb_a 16._o 46._o §_o 25_o 37_o 38._o §._o 14._o of_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o holy_a place_n the_o place_n wherein_o the_o foresay_a type_n be_v be_v call_v a_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n of_o that_o title_n see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 2._o §_o 5._o here_o it_o be_v call_v sanâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n be_v a_o adjective_n by_o the_o termination_n thereof_o it_o may_v be_v of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n singular_a or_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d gender_n plural_a which_o make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d every_o of_o the_o type_n before_o mention_v be_v of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n so_o as_o this_o add_v as_o a_o epithet_n to_o each_o of_o they_o may_v imply_v a_o quality_n of_o holiness_n belong_v to_o they_o as_o a_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d candlestick_n a_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d table_n a_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d shewbâ—…ead_n but_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o a_o like_a phrase_n be_v thus_o use_v 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v here_o use_v in_o the_o neuter_a gender_n and_o plural_a number_n and_o put_v for_o a_o place_n thus_o heaven_n be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d word_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o neuter_a gender_n eph._n 1._o 20._o and_o 2._o 6._o and_o 3._o 10._o this_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o carry_v with_o it_o much_o emphasis_n thing_n be_v style_v holy_a in_o a_o double_a respect_n holy_a 1._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o pure_a quality_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o sacred_a use_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n god_n be_v most_o proper_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o excellency_n style_v 〈◊〉_d isa._n 6._o 3._o rev._n 4._o 8._o for_o god_n iâ—…_n both_o original_o and_o also_o infinite_o holy_a by_o virtue_n of_o communication_n angel_n be_v style_v holy_a mark_n 8_o 38._o by_o reason_n of_o that_o holiness_n wherein_o god_n at_o first_o make_v they_o and_o to_o distinâ—…_n they_o from_o those_o angel_n that_o fall_v and_o lose_v their_o holiness_n man_n also_o be_v call_v holy_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o sanctify_v they_o and_o thereby_o renew_v that_o image_n of_o god_n in_o they_o in_o which_o man_n be_v at_o first_o create_v 〈◊〉_d 4._o 24._o in_o the_o latter_a respect_n concern_v a_o sacred_a use_n such_o thing_n be_v style_v holy_a as_o be_v by_o divine_a institution_n set_v apart_o to_o that_o use_n and_o that_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o once_o only_o as_o the_o ground_n where_o moses_n stand_v exod._n 3._o 5._o or_o for_o perpetual_a use_n thus_o sundry_a person_n vesture_n instrument_n rite_n day_n and_o place_n under_o the_o law_n be_v style_v holy_a thus_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n the_o ministry_n thereof_o sacrament_n other_o ordinance_n assembly_n of_o saint_n be_v stilâ—…d_v holy_a such_o thing_n as_o in_o god_n word_n be_v style_v holy_a ought_v holy_o to_o be_v use_v on_o this_o ground_n the_o place_n whereon_o moses_n stand_v be_v for_o that_o time_n holy_a moses_n be_v command_v to_o put_v off_o his_o shoe_n exod._n 3._o 5._o that_o employ_v the_o lay_v aside_o of_o 〈◊〉_d affection_n when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n this_o title_n sanctuary_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o f_o hebrew_n and_o g_o greek_a holies_n be_v 〈◊〉_d purposely_o give_v to_o the_o place_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o have_v it_o in_o high_a and_o holy_a account_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o holy_a manner_n to_o perform_v the_o service_n thereof_o the_o more_o to_o heighten_v their_o esteem_n the_o title_n give_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sanctuaary_n sanâ—…_n be_v double_v and_o to_o add_v the_o more_o emphasis_n the_o word_n double_v be_v in_o the_o abstract_n thus_o holiness_n of_o holiness_n exod._n 26._o 33._o as_o song_n of_o song_n cant._n 1._o
first_o not_o so_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d behold_v the_o first_o out_o of_o their_o court_n but_o not_o the_o second_o and_o common_a people_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o abuse_v sacred_a rite_n beside_o angel_n be_v most_o conversant_a in_o heaven_n 5._o in_o the_o curious_a workmanship_n for_o this_o second_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o cunning_a work_n exod._n 26._o 31._o there_o be_v â—…ar_o great_a cunning_a about_o heavenly_a thing_n then_o about_o the_o thing_n here_o low_o by_o both_o veil_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o plain_o and_o full_o reveal_v than_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n the_o vail_n be_v take_v away_o and_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 16_o 18._o heaven_n also_o be_v more_o clear_o and_o full_o lay_v open_a as_o a_o evidence_n hereof_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v when_o christ_n be_v baptise_a matth._n 3._o 16._o §._o 17._o of_o the_o matter_n workmanship_n pillar_n and_o use_n of_o the_o veil_n the_o first_o particular_a about_o the_o foresay_a vail_n be_v the_o matter_n thereof_o which_o be_v of_o blue_a and_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o fine_a twine_v linen_n exod._n 26._o 31._o it_o be_v the_o fine_a matter_n that_o ever_o any_o vail_n be_v make_v of_o 1._o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o pure_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n even_o that_o wherewith_o linen_n the_o saint_n be_v clothe_v rev._n 19_o 8._o this_o linen_n be_v say_v to_o be_v twine_v and_o that_o for_o strength_n which_o show_v the_o sâ—…edfastnesse_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o that_o as_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n the_o colour_n be_v most_o precious_a such_o as_o prince_n garment_n use_v to_o be_v set_v out_o with_o colour_n 1._o blue_n this_o colour_n be_v reckon_v as_o a_o choice_n colour_n of_o rich_a apparel_n ezek._n 27._o 24._o jer._n 10._o 9_o our_o knight_n of_o the_o garter_n who_o be_v of_o the_o most_o honourable_a order_n among_o we_o wear_v ribbon_n of_o blue_a colour_n 2._o purple_n the_o rich_a man_n glorious_a attire_n be_v thus_o set_v forth_o he_o be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a luk._n 16._o 19_o 3._o scarlet_n a_o description_n of_o such_o as_o be_v delicate_o bring_v up_o be_v thus_o set_v out_o they_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o scarlet_a lam._n 4._o 5._o in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o these_o our_o time_n prince_n nobles_z and_o man_n of_o great_a place_n go_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a these_o colour_n set_v out_o blood_n and_o show_v that_o in_o christ_n flesh_n be_v that_o pure_a blood_n whereby_o his_o church_n be_v purge_v rev._n 1._o 5._o and_o 7._o 14._o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o testure_n dip_v in_o blood_n rev._n 19_o 13._o the_o colour_n show_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n even_o in_o his_o flesh_n with_o his_o blood_n he_o purge_v his_o church_n rev._n 1._o 5._o they_o further_o typify_v the_o pretiousnesse_n of_o christ_n blood_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o o_o trample_v it_o not_o under_o foot_n heb._n 10._o 29._o this_o type_n afford_v 1._o a_o motive_n to_o endeavour_v to_o be_v pure_a as_o christ_n be_v pure_a 1_o joh._n 3._o 3_o 2._o a_o mean_n of_o trial_n to_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v of_o christ_n body_n rev._n 7._o 14._o vail_n the_o second_o particular_a of_o the_o foresay_a vail_n be_v the_o curious_a workmanship_n this_o with_o the_o fâ—…re-named_n colour_n be_v a_o type_n of_o excellent_a gracâ—…s_n wherewith_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v adorn_v in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v thus_o say_v of_o he_o thou_o be_v sair_a than_o the_o child_n of_o man_n grace_n be_v pour_v into_o thy_o lip_n god_n thy_o god_n have_v â—…ted_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n psal._n 45._o 2_o 7._o for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o joh._n 3._o 34._o this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v note_v because_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v joh._n 1._o 16._o a_o particular_a instance_n of_o the_o foresay_a curious_a workmanship_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 31._o that_o be_v wrought_v thereupon_o these_o be_v shape_n of_o young_a man_n with_o wing_n they_o do_v in_o particular_a set_v out_o the_o attendance_n of_o angel_n on_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god-man_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n oâ—…_n man_n joh._n 1._o 51._o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a comfort_n for_o by_o virtue_n hereof_o they_o be_v make_v minister_a spirit_n to_o we_o heb._n 1._o 14._o and_o have_v a_o charge_v give_v they_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n psal._n 91._o 11_o 12._o and_o therefore_o they_o pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o we_o psal._n 34._o 7._o and_o be_v ready_a to_o carry_v our_o soul_n to_o heaven_n when_o we_o die_v the_o thiâ—…d_a particular_a of_o the_o foresay_a vail_n be_v the_o pillar_n whereon_o it_o hang_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d four_o all_o of_o 〈◊〉_d wood_n whereof_o see_v §_o 12._o they_o be_v cover_v with_o gold_n whereof_o see_v §_o 8._o and_o set_v in_o socket_n of_o silver_n silver_n be_v also_o a_o precious_a metal_n next_o to_o gold_n and_o more_o fit_a for_o that_o use_n then_o gold_n the_o hook_n whereunto_o the_o vail_n be_v fasten_v be_v all_o of_o gold_n exod._n 26._o 32._o the_o pillar_n set_v out_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o his_o humanity_n be_v support_v in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v endure_v the_o look_n and_o socket_n of_o silver_n set_v out_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n with_o his_o divine_a hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n even_o as_o he_o be_v immanuel_n god_n with_o 〈◊〉_d thus_o our_o faith_n will_v be_v better_o strengthen_v in_o all_o his_o undertake_n and_o suffeâ—…_n the_o four_o particular_a concern_v the_o foresay_a vail_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o it_o which_o vail_n unto_o divide_v between_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a exod._n 26._o 33._o this_o typify_v 〈◊〉_d division_n and_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o entire_a sanctuary_n yet_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v sever_v so_o though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o entire_a church_n which_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n yet_o it_o conâ—…_n of_o two_o part_n we_o can_v be_v in_o both_o together_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v conâ—…_n to_o abide_v here_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a till_o the_o vail_n of_o morâ—…ality_n be_v remove_v §._o 18._o of_o the_o golden_a censer_n heb._n 9_o 4._o which_o have_v the_o golden_a censer_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o verse_n sundry_a particular_a type_n which_o be_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d place_n be_v set_v down_o this_o phrase_n which_o have_v have_v reference_n to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v call_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n the_o first_o of_o the_o type_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o golden_a censer_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d censer_n be_v ambiguous_a it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o signify_v incense_n and_o signify_v that_o whereon_o incense_n be_v put_v or_o offer_v up_o 〈◊〉_d this_o respect_n some_o put_v it_o for_o the_o altar_n whereon_o incense_n be_v offer_v other_o take_v it_o for_o a_o censer_n which_o be_v a_o instrument_n make_v with_o a_o broad_a pan_n fit_a 〈◊〉_d hold_v fire_n on_o it_o with_o a_o steel_n or_o handle_v to_o hold_v it_o by_o thus_o have_v our_o english_a translator_n turn_v it_o censer_n and_o that_o most_o proper_o for_o it_o mean_v 〈◊〉_d here_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n but_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n the_o altar_n be_v set_v before_o the_o vail_n not_o within_o and_o incense_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v on_o it_o 〈◊〉_d morning_n and_o evening_n exod._n 31._o 6_o 7._o but_o into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n the_o high_a priest_n go_v only_o once_o a_o year_n v_o 7._o it_o be_v therefore_o here_o take_v for_o the_o censer_n which_o be_v describe_v lâ—…vit_n 16._o 12_o 13._o object_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v by_o moses_n of_o any_o such_o instrument_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n answ._n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v take_v a_o censer_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n leu._n 16._o 12._o he_o mean_v this_o censer_n of_o gold_n which_o he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o with_o it_o take_v fire_n from_o off_o the_o altar_n and_o so_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n again_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v
rite_n for_o they_o be_v all_o burdensome_a 6._o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n gospel_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o those_o bitter_a thing_n which_o time_n after_o time_n be_v promise_v be_v accomplish_v and_o whereby_o that_o which_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o law_n be_v make_v up_o and_o perfect_v if_o we_o â—…ay_v all_o these_o thing_n together_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o apostle_n reason_n to_o be_v a_o very_a forcible_a one_o for_o meat_n and_o drink_n can_v but_o nourish_v and_o refresh_v the_o body_n they_o can_v cheer_v the_o soul_n and_o quiet_a the_o conscience_n meat_n be_v for_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o meat_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 13._o and_o 8._o 8._o meat_n commend_v we_o not_o to_o god_n for_o neither_o if_o we_o eat_v be_v we_o â—…e_v better_o neither_o if_o we_o eat_v not_o be_v we_o the_o worse_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o drink_n and_o of_o wash_n water_v can_v but_o wash_v the_o body_n it_o can_v cleanse_v the_o soul._n though_o thou_o wash_v thâ—…e_v with_o nitre_n and_o take_v thou_o much_o soap_n yet_o thy_o iniquity_n be_v mark_v before_o i_o faith_n the_o lord_n god_n jer._n 2._o 22._o what_o have_v ordinance_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o do_v with_o the_o spirit_n carnal_a and_o spiritual_a do_v not_o well_o agree_v the_o thing_n that_o lie_v as_o burden_n upon_o man_n can_v pacify_v the_o conscience_n then_o will_v they_o be_v no_o burden_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o these_o thing_n shall_v make_v perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n especial_o in_o that_o they_o have_v a_o date_n which_o imply_v imperfection_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o reformation_n to_o come_v after_o they_o of_o this_o imperfection_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 18_o 19_o §_o 85_o 86._o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o time_n of_o better_a thing_n and_o so_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o time_n of_o reformation_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 3._o §_o 21._o and_o chap._n 8._o §_o 35._o and_o chap._n 8._o v._n 16._o §_o 80_o 81_o 82._o §._o 51._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 9_o 8_o 9_o 10._o vers._n 8._o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o signify_v that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a while_n as_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v yet_o stand_v vers._n 9_o which_o be_v a_o figure_n for_o the_o time_n then_o present_a in_o which_o be_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n vers._n 10._o which_o stand_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n and_o care_v ordinance_n impose_v on_o they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n vers._n 8._o these_o three_o verse_n declare_v the_o end_n of_o legal_a right_n that_o end_n be_v to_o raise_v up_o man_n mind_n to_o more_o excellent_a thing_n than_o they_o be_v this_o end_n be_v 1._o propound_v v_o 8._o 2._o prove_v v_o 9_o 10._o in_o the_o proposition_n there_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o warrant_n of_o that_o end_n 2._o the_o matter_n thereof_o the_o warrant_n be_v divine_a this_o be_v manifest_v 1._o by_o the_o author_n thereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o warrant_n in_o this_o phrase_n this_o signify_v the_o matter_n be_v that_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n to_o heaven_n be_v prefigure_v this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o time_n how_o long_o this_o continue_a to_o be_v prefigure_v while_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v vers._n 9_o two_o proof_n be_v produce_v of_o the_o foresay_a point_n one_o be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o legal_a rite_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o time_n how_o long_o they_o continue_v so_o to_o be_v for_o the_o time_n 〈◊〉_d present_a the_o other_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o the_o impotency_n of_o those_o rite_n this_o latter_a be_v 1._o general_o propound_v 2._o particular_o confirm_v v_o 10._o in_o propound_v the_o proof_n he_o declare_v 1._o the_o head_n of_o the_o legal_a rite_n herein_o be_v note_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o they_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o use_v they_o be_v offer_v 2._o the_o impotency_n of_o they_o hereabout_o observe_v 1._o wherein_o the_o impotency_n consist_v they_o can_v not_o make_v perfect_a 2._o the_o person_n about_o who_o it_o be_v manifest_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n 3._o wherein_o it_o be_v manifest_v as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n vers._n 10._o the_o particular_a confirmation_n be_v double_a for_o it_o be_v confirm_v 1._o by_o a_o induction_n of_o sundry_a particular_a rite_n 2._o by_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o date_n of_o they_o the_o particular_n be_v foar_v 1._o meat_n 2._o drink_v 3._o divers_a wash_n 4._o carnal_a ordinance_n these_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v they_o in_o this_o phrase_n impâ—…_n on_o they_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o date_n be_v in_o these_o word_n until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n §._o 52._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 9_o 8_o 9_o 10._o vers._n 8._o i_o the_o apostle_n declare_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a gâ—…_n for_o he_o declare_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v see_v §_o 46._o ii_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o legal_a type_n he_o that_o signify_v what_o they_o intend_v institute_v they_o see_v §_o 46._o iii_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ordain_v the_o legal_a type_n to_o be_v significant_a he_o signify_v see_v §_o 46._o iv._o there_o be_v a_o true_a way_n to_o heaven_n this_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o phrase_n tâ—…e_a waâ—…_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o see_v §_o 47._o v._o the_o true_a way_n to_o heaven_n be_v not_o full_o and_o clear_o manifest_v by_o the_o legal_a rite_n this_o phrase_n be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 47._o vi_o the_o continuance_n of_o legal_a rite_n obscure_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n this_o be_v imply_v under_o this_o phrase_n while_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tabernacle_n be_v stand_v see_v §_o 47._o vers._n 9_o vii_o legal_a rite_n be_v figure_n of_o future_a truth_n the_o word_n figure_n intend_v amach_n see_v §_o 48._o viii_o legal_a type_n continue_v in_o force_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n only_o the_o time_n then_o presâ—…_n intend_v the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n see_v §_o 48._o ix_o gift_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n under_o the_o law_n see_v §_o 42._o x._o sacrifice_n be_v then_o offer_v to_o god_n these_o two_o doctrine_n be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o their_o term_n see_v §_o 42._o xi_o legal_a rite_n can_v not_o make_v perfect_a this_o be_v plain_o express_v xii_o observer_n of_o the_o legal_a rite_n be_v not_o make_v perfect_a thereby_o see_v §_o 49._o this_o phrase_n he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n set_v out_o such_o as_o observe_v the_o rite_n see_v §_o 49._o xiii_o legal_a rite_n can_v not_o purify_v or_o pacify_v the_o conscience_n this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n see_v §_o 49._o vers._n 10._o fourteen_o legal_a rite_n consist_v only_o in_o external_a thing_n the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o particular_n wherein_o legal_a rite_n consist_v together_o with_o this_o exclusive_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d demonstrate_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 50._o xv._n legal_a meat_n can_v nourish_v the_o soul._n see_v §_o 50._o xvi_o legal_a drink_n can_v refresh_v the_o soul._n see_v §_o 50._o xvii_o legal_a wash_n can_v not_o cleanse_v the_o soul._n these_o three_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o such_o as_o appertain_v not_o to_o the_o conscience_n see_v §_o 50._o xviii_o legal_a ordinance_n be_v carnal_a so_o they_o be_v here_o call_v see_v §_o 50._o xix_o carnal_a ordinance_n be_v impose_v on_o the_o people_n under_o the_o law_n so_o they_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v see_v §_o 50._o xx._n carnal_a ordinance_n can_v make_v perfect_a for_o this_o end_n they_o be_v here_o mention_v see_v §_o 50._o xxi_o the_o legal_a rite_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n this_o word_n until_o intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 50._o xxii_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o time_n of_o reformation_n see_v §_o 50._o §._o 53._o of_o christ_n a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n heb._n 9_o 11_o 12._o vers._n 11._o but_o christ_n be_v come_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v by_o a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o of_o this_o building_n vers._n 12._o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v
to_o other_o in_o himself_o and_o in_o that_o right_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o matth._n 17._o â—…6_n all_o the_o subjection_n that_o he_o yield_v to_o other_o be_v mere_o voluntary_a phil._n 2._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 10._o 18._o 5._o this_o heifer_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o that_o without_o the_o camp_n this_o typify_v christ_n death_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n heb._n 13._o 12._o 6._o the_o blood_n of_o this_o heifer_n must_v be_v sprinkle_v seven_o time_n this_o typify_v the_o application_n of_o christ_n blood_n from_o time_n to_o time_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v need_v for_o seven_o be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v before_o the_o tabernacle_n oâ—…_n the_o â—…gregation_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n numb_a 19_o 4._o 7._o the_o heifer_n must_v be_v burn_v to_o set_v out_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o christ_n endure_v 8._o the_o skin_n flesh_n blood_n and_o dung_n must_v be_v all_o burn_v numb_a 9_o 5._o to_o show_v that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o that_o in_o his_o suffering_n great_a reproach_n as_o dung_n be_v cast_v upon_o he_o 9_o cedar-wood_n and_o hyssop_n and_o scarlet_a be_v cast_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o heifer_n these_o be_v mean_n of_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n so_o as_o the_o mean_v use_v for_o apply_v christ_n blood_n unto_o ourselves_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n 10._o the_o ash_n of_o the_o â—…aid_a heifer_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v up_o and_o lay_v in_o a_o clean_a place_n the_o gather_n of_o ash_n intend_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n the_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o a_o clean_a place_n prefigure_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d cleanse_v by_o his_o blood_n this_o circumstance_n without_o the_o camp_n may_v here_o inâ—…_n the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n 11._o with_o these_o ash_n run_v water_n must_v be_v mix_v which_o be_v call_v a_o water_n of_o â—…tion_n in_o that_o it_o be_v for_o those_o who_o by_o any_o uncleanness_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o congregation_n but_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o this_o water_n he_o be_v purify_v and_o so_o again_o admit_v to_o the_o congregation_n therefore_o it_o be_v also_o style_v a_o purification_n for_o sin_n numb_a 19_o 9_o thus_o the_o word_n ash_n here_o in_o the_o text_n be_v synecdochical_o put_v for_o the_o water_n also_o water_n with_o which_o it_o be_v mix_v and_o make_v a_o purify_n water_n and_o give_v evidence_n that_o god_n afford_v to_o his_o church_n mean_v of_o cleanse_v such_o as_o be_v unclean_a though_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o to_o be_v wash_v all_o over_o again_o yet_o he_o need_v to_o wash_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o 10._o though_o he_o need_v not_o another_o regeneration_n yet_o he_o need_v daily_o a_o renew_n of_o his_o repentance_n for_o this_o end_n as_o god_n appoint_v sundry_a sacrifice_n wash_n and_o sprinkling_n under_o the_o law_n so_o have_v he_o ordain_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o ordinance_n under_o the_o gospel_n all_o these_o be_v conscionable_o to_o be_v use_v according_a to_o our_o continual_a need_n thereof_o §._o 71._o of_o several_a occasion_n of_o sprinkle_v blood_n and_o water_n under_o the_o law_n the_o manner_n of_o use_v the_o foresay_a blood_n and_o water_n of_o ash_n be_v by_o sprinkle_v they_o under_o the_o law_n on_o sundry_a occasion_n they_o sprinkle_v blood_n and_o they_o sprinkle_v water_n also_o 1._o at_o the_o passove_a they_o sprinkle_v blood_n upon_o their_o door_n post_n ex._n 12._o 7._o this_o be_v a_o express_a type_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n blood_n apply_v by_o faith_n whereby_o believer_n be_v preserve_v from_o that_o common_a destruction_n that_o fall_v upon_o all_o other_o 2._o at_o make_v of_o the_o covenant_n blood_n be_v sprinkle_v on_o the_o people_n exod._n 24._o 8._o to_o show_v that_o by_o christ_n blood_n we_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 3._o on_o the_o annual_a day_n of_o reconciliation_n blood_n be_v sprinkle_v on_o the_o mercy-seat_n to_o show_v that_o by_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o through_o christ_n blood_n be_v make_v for_o our_o sin_n god_n come_v to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o leu._n 16._o 14_o 15._o 4._o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v at_o the_o consecrate_v of_o priest_n to_o show_v that_o even_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n here_o need_v to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n exod._n 29._o 16._o water_n of_o purify_n be_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n sprinkle_v upon_o the_o levite_n numb_a 8._o 7._o 5._o when_o any_o have_v sin_v whether_o priest_n or_o whole_a congregation_n or_o ruler_n or_o any_o particular_a person_n blood_n be_v sprinkle_v to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o they_o leu._n 4._o 6_o 17_o etc._n etc._n 6._o at_o the_o cleanse_n of_o any_o unclean_a person_n blood_n be_v sprinkle_v leu._n 14._o 7._o which_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n blood_n that_o cleanse_v from_o all_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n 7._o such_o as_o on_o any_o occasion_n touch_v a_o dead_a corpse_n be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o purify_n water_n numb_a 19_o 13._o §._o 72._o of_o apply_v christ_n blood_n intend_v by_o sprinkle_v the_o foresay_a sprinkle_n of_o blood_n and_o water_n under_o the_o law_n intend_v a_o spiritual_a application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o this_o mystical_a sense_n do_v both_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n use_v this_o metaphor_n of_o sprinkle_v where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v sprinkle_v many_o nation_n isa._n 52._o 15._o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n will_v so_o apply_v to_o the_o gentile_n his_o merit_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v persuade_v to_o trust_v in_o christ._n to_o like_a purpose_n say_v god_n by_o another_o prophet_n i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o ezek_n 36._o 25._o frequent_o do_v this_o our_o apostle_n in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n use_v this_o word_n as_o chap._n 10._o 22._o and_o 12._o 24._o so_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o by_o this_o mystical_a sprinkle_n or_o apply_v christ_n blood_n all_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o redound_v to_o we_o it_o be_v as_o lay_v a_o plaster_n to_o a_o sore_a as_o drink_v a_o wholesome_a potion_n as_o swallow_v good_a pill_n as_o eat_v and_o drink_v meat_n and_o drink_n as_o put_v on_o a_o garment_n the_o benefit_n of_o all_o these_o arise_v from_o the_o fit_a application_n of_o they_o even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n quest._n how_o be_v this_o blood_n sprinkle_v upon_o our_o soul_n answ._n two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o which_o inward_o persuade_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o right_n it_o have_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o endure_v for_o man_n redemption_n 2._o by_o faith_n act._n 15._o 9_o this_o move_v we_o to_o rest_v upon_o christ_n for_o a_o particular_a benefit_n to_o ourselves_o of_o his_o obedience_n unto_o death_n on_o this_o ground_n the_o apostle_n give_v this_o exhortation_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o heb._n 10._o 22._o the_o ordinance_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v unto_o his_o church_n be_v especial_a meaâ—…_n of_o convey_v god_n spirit_n into_o we_o which_o spirit_n in_o and_o by_o those_o mean_n work_v and_o increase_v faith_n wherefore_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v as_o aforesaid_a and_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o sprinkle_n our_o care_n must_v be_v conscionable_o to_o attend_v upon_o those_o ordinance_n §._o 73._o of_o christ_n justify_v and_o sanctify_a person_n the_o apostle_n refer_v this_o sprinkle_n both_o to_o blood_n and_o to_o ash_n also_o meaning_n by_o ash_n the_o purify_n water_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o heifer_n and_o of_o run_a water_n numb_a 19_o 17._o hereby_o be_v typify_v that_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v both_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v for_o blood_n point_v at_o our_o justification_n water_n at_o our_o sanctification_n justify_v by_o his_o blood_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o 9_o and_o again_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n eph._n 5._o 26._o in_o this_o sense_n be_v this_o phrase_n the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n use_v tit._n 3._o 5._o see_v dome_a duty_n treat_n 1._o on_o eph._n 5._o 26._o §_o 39_o there_o be_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n whether_o active_a or_o passive_a both_o a_o merit_n and_o a_o virtue_n by_o the_o merit_n divine_a justice_n be_v
to_o be_v make_v without_o hand_n col._n 2._o 11._o by_o set_v down_o this_o point_n negative_o thus_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v etc._n etc._n it_o appear_v that_o thing_n make_v by_o man_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o the_o thing_n make_v by_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v set_v in_o opposition_n one_o to_o the_o other_o thus_o which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v and_o 〈◊〉_d man_n chap._n 8._o v._n 2._o §_o 6._o the_o other_o opposition_n about_o this_o phrase_n do_v prove_v as_o much_o as_o the_o workman_n be_v so_o be_v their_o work_n but_o man_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o god_n nor_o his_o work_n this_o discover_v the_o folly_n of_o many_o who_o though_o they_o have_v reasonable_a and_o understand_a soul_n whereby_o they_o may_v know_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o thing_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o without_o hand_n yet_o prefer_v the_o former_a before_o the_o latter_a and_o that_o both_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o other_o thing_n also_o how_o superstitious_o do_v the_o jew_n doâ—…e_v upon_o the_o outward_a temple_n jer._n 7._o 4._o and_o on_o the_o ark_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 3._o and_o yet_o regard_v not_o true_a piety_n and_o purity_n of_o heartâ—…_n no_o nor_o their_o own_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o many_o that_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v more_o addict_v to_o go_v and_o visit_v the_o ruin_n of_o that_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n then_o to_o associate_v themselves_o with_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n or_o to_o fit_v themselves_o for_o the_o heavenly_a place_n make_v without_o hand_n how_o be_v most_o man_n even_o in_o god_n worship_n more_o take_v with_o external_a matter_n which_o be_v invention_n of_o man_n and_o thing_n make_v by_o man_n then_o with_o spirit_n and_o truth_n notwithstanding_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o john_n 4._o â—…3_n this_o also_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v apply_v to_o other_o thing_n for_o what_o care_n do_v man_n and_o woman_n take_v to_o adorn_v their_o body_n their_o house_n and_o other_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n neglect_v their_o soul_n o_o pray_v that_o you_o may_v approve_v thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a phil._n 1._o 10._o due_o distinguish_v the_o thing_n that_o differ_v and_o choose_v that_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o luke_n 10_o 42._o §._o 122_o of_o the_o legal_a holy_a place_n type_n of_o heavenly_a place_n the_o forementioned_a holy_a place_n under_o the_o law_n be_v thus_o further_o describe_v which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a the_o greek_a word_n here_o translate_v figure_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v v_o 9_o §_o â—…9_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d a_o parable_n or_o resemblance_n 〈◊〉_d this_o proper_o signify_v a_o repereussion_n or_o smite_v again_o be_v compound_v of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n that_o signify_v to_o smile_v and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d preposition_n that_o signify_v against_o it_o be_v twice_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n here_o and_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o there_o it_o signify_v one_o type_n answerable_a to_o another_o thus_o baptism_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o like_a figure_n to_o the_o ark_n both_o of_o they_o figure_v and_o set_v forth_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o substance_n here_o it_o be_v indefinite_o take_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a noun_n and_o be_v translate_v pattern_n chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o that_o it_o be_v here_o thus_o take_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n that_o be_v join_v withiâ—…_n translate_v true_a this_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o holy_a place_n before_o mention_v they_o be_v type_n and_o 〈◊〉_d figure_n of_o the_o true_a holy_a place_n namely_o heaven_n as_o be_v afterward_o show_v this_o description_n of_o the_o holy_a place_n under_o the_o law_n intend_v the_o same_o thing_n thâ—…_n these_o word_n pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n do_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o former_a word_n figure_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o extenuation_n the_o latter_a true_a be_v a_o amplification_n the_o holy_a place_n under_o the_o law_n be_v but_o shadow_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n but_o mean_a thing_n but_o they_o be_v shadow_n of_o the_o true_a holy_a place_n which_o be_v heaven_n itself_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o be_v great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n and_o of_o singular_a use_n of_o these_o two_o point_n see_v v_o 23._o §_o 115_o 117._o §._o 123._o of_o christ_n execute_n his_o priesthood_n in_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n have_v show_v into_o what_o place_n christ_n enter_v not_o namely_o into_o those_o whereinto_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n enter_v he_o proceed_v to_o declare_v into_o what_o place_n he_o enter_v in_o these_o word_n but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o the_o conjunction_n of_o opposition_n but_o imply_v this_o latter_a to_o be_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a place_n then_o the_o former_a as_o the_o very_a name_n itself_o heaven_n give_v proof_n to_o make_v up_o the_o sentencefull_a the_o nominative_a case_n and_o principal_a verb_n be_v to_o be_v repeat_v out_o of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n thus_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n iâ—…_n self_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n as_o our_o priest_n and_o it_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d the_o true_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 17â—…_n the_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n translate_v enter_v be_v compound_v with_o a_o preposition_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d in_o and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o preposition_n be_v set_v before_o the_o noun_n as_o if_o we_o translate_v it_o be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n which_o show_v that_o christ_n attain_v to_o that_o which_o he_o aim_v at_o and_o obtain_v a_o possession_n thereof_o even_o heaven_n itself_o heaven_n be_v here_o proper_o take_v for_o that_o place_n of_o bliss_n where_o god_n most_o manifest_v his_o glory_n and_o where_o christ_n abide_v our_o priest_n for_o ever_o he_o add_v this_o discriminate_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d itself_o because_o the_o word_n heaven_n be_v diverse_o use_v and_o sometime_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n here_o on_o earth_n yea_o it_o distinguish_v heaven_n here_o mean_v from_o the_o type_n hereof_o this_o phrase_n priest_n presuppose_v that_o christ_n be_v out_o of_o heaven_n this_o be_v true_a of_o his_o human_a nature_n wherein_o he_o live_v above_o 33_o year_n on_o earth_n yea_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n with_o the_o humane_a he_o be_v say_v to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n eph._n 4._o 9_o john_n 3._o 13._o he_o be_v for_o a_o time_n on_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v perform_v all_o work_n of_o service_n and_o suffering_n he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v continue_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o require_v merit_n power_n and_o glory_n so_o as_o heaven_n be_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n continue_v to_o execute_v his_o priesthood_n see_v hereof_o more_o chap._n 4._o v._n 14._o §_o 84._o §._o 124._o of_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o the_o verb_n translate_v to_o â—…0_n appear_v signify_v conspicuous_o to_o manifest_v it_o be_v sometime_o take_v in_o the_o worst_a part_n as_o to_o appear_v against_o one_o as_o adversary_n in_o law_n do_v and_o to_o inform_v against_o he_o act_v 24._o 1._o &_o 25._o 2._o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o better_a part_n to_o appear_v for_o one_o as_o a_o favourite_n before_o a_o prince_n or_o as_o a_o advocate_n or_o a_o attorney_n before_o a_o judge_n in_o this_o latter_a sense_n may_v it_o fit_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n favourite_n mat._n 3._o 17._o and_o always_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n ready_a on_o all_o occasion_n to_o present_v our_o petition_n to_o god_n and_o obtain_v a_o gracious_a answer_n and_o if_o he_o observe_v he_o incense_v then_o to_o pacify_v he_o christ_n be_v also_o our_o advocate_n and_o attorney_n to_o plead_v our_o cause_n to_o answer_v our_o adversary_n and_o to_o procure_v judgement_n to_o pass_v on_o our_o side_n iu_n these_o respect_v he_o be_v say_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 7._o v._n 25._o §_o 106._o christ_n be_v thus_o say_v to_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o show_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n they_o appear_v before_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o mercy_n seat_n thereon_o which_o be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o god_n presence_n leu._n 16._o 2._o but_o christ_n in_o the_o most_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v before_o his_o very_a face_n the_o word_n translate_v presence_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o
one_o who_o he_o absolve_v go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o john_n 8._o 11._o satan_n if_o he_o be_v cast_v 〈◊〉_d will_v do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o return_v again_o whence_o he_o come_v out_o and_o if_o he_o find_v that_o 〈◊〉_d empty_a and_o that_o party_n secure_a he_o will_v take_v with_o he_o seven_o other_o spirit_n more_o 〈◊〉_d than_o himself_o and_o they_o all_o enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v there_o mat._n 12._o 44_o 45._o §._o 8._o of_o remember_v again_o sin_n which_o remain_v in_o man_n the_o mean_n use_v under_o the_o law_n of_o remember_v sin_n again_o show_v that_o sin_n remain_v must_v be_v remember_v again_o the_o main_a injunction_n under_o the_o law_n for_o confess_v 〈◊〉_d sin_n give_v good_a proof_n hereunto_o as_o leu._n 5_o 5._o numb_a 5._o 7._o josh._n 7._o 9_o answeâ—…ble_a hereunto_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o god_n saint_n in_o all_o age_n as_o gen._n 42._o 21._o judg._n 10._o 15._o 1_o sam._n 2._o 19_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 13._o dan._n 9_o 20._o ezra_n 9_o 6._o neh._n 1._o 7._o 1._o promise_v of_o forgiveness_n be_v make_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o remembrance_n prov._n 28._o 13._o 1_o john_n 1._o 9_o 2._o upon_o right_o observe_v of_o this_o duty_n god_n promise_n of_o forgive_n have_v be_v perâ—…ed_v 2_o sam._n 12._o 13._o psal._n 32._o 5._o 3._o threaten_n be_v denounce_v against_o those_o that_o confess_v not_o their_o sin_n prov._n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 1_o john_n 1._o 8_o 10._o 1._o this_o manifest_v one_o reason_n of_o sin_n lie_v on_o many_o man_n conscience_n fester_v 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n and_o over-pressing_a it_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o remembâ—…red_v not_o 〈◊〉_d or_o acknowledge_v but_o hide_v conceal_a and_o smother_v psal._n 32._o 3._o sin_n be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d nature_n it_o be_v as_o corruption_n in_o a_o wound_n close_v yea_o as_o a_o hot_a vapour_n in_o a_o â—…oud_n which_o cause_v thunder_n or_o in_o the_o earth_n which_o cause_v a_o earthquake_n 〈◊〉_d thing_n keep_v close_o wax_v violent_a they_o be_v as_o fiery_a dart_n eph._n 6._o 16._o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o phrase_n allude_v to_o poison_a dart_n and_o bullet_n which_o be_v of_o all_o the_o most_o dangeâ—…s_a how_o this_o duty_n of_o confess_v sin_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n and_o how_o to_o man_n be_v â—…inctly_o show_v in_o the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 5_o pet._n §_o 117_o 128_o 129._o the_o mention_n of_o the_o time_n here_o intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n every_o year_n show_v confess_v â—…hat_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v a_o set_a time_n of_o confess_v their_o sin_n for_o that_o circumstance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d have_v reference_n to_o their_o annual_a solemn_a day_n of_o humiliation_n and_o reconciliation_n leâ—…_n 16._o 2._o etc._n etc._n a_o like_a solemn_a rite_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v mention_v deut._n 26._o 5._o etc._n etc._n by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n christian_n may_v take_v such_o course_n when_o person_n of_o year_n be_v baptize_v at_o that_o solemn_a time_n they_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o sin_n mat._n 3._o 6._o the_o like_a course_n they_o take_v upon_o administer_a the_o lord_n sâ—…pper_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 28_o 31._o so_o oâ—…_n sabbath_n day_n fast_v day_n and_o other_o solemn_a occasion_n §._o 9_o of_o the_o impotency_n of_o external_a rite_n about_o spiritual_a matter_n heb._n 10._o 4._o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n this_o verse_n may_v be_v take_v as_o a_o distinct_a argument_n to_o confirm_v the_o impotency_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n because_o they_o consist_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o bruit_n beast_n which_o can_v not_o expiate_v sin_n or_o it_o may_v have_v immediate_a reference_n to_o the_o three_o verse_n as_o show_v a_o reason_n why_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n again_o of_o sin_n namely_o because_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o bruit_n beast_n which_o can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n so_o as_o sin_n remain_v notwithstanding_o those_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n again_o of_o they_o both_o reference_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o may_v both_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o causal_a conjunction_n a_o for._n b_o the_o word_n translate_v not_o possible_a be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v translate_v impossible_a chap._n 6._o v._n 18._o §_o 141._o of_o the_o derivation_n and_o divers_a acception_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n see_v chap._n 6._o §_o 38._o here_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o impossibility_n in_o regard_n of_o a_o impotency_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o there_o be_v such_o a_o impotency_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o sin_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o thereby_o by_o blood_n he_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v shed_v when_o the_o beast_n be_v offer_v up_o for_o sacrifice_n whereby_o be_v typify_v the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n under_o these_o two_o creature_n bull_n and_o goat_n all_o other_o clean_a creature_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o sacrifice_n be_v synecdochical_o comprise_v for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n these_o two_o be_v here_o mention_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o solemn_a annual_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o sin_n on_o the_o day_n of_o reconciliation_n leu._n 16._o 11_o 15._o these_o â—…ere_v call_v sin_n offering_n because_o they_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n which_o do_v indeed_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o they_o themselves_o can_v not_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o disproportion_n betwixt_o the_o mean_n of_o cleanse_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o thing_n cleanse_v together_o with_o the_o filth_n cleanse_v away_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o mean_n be_v mere_o external_a earthly_a and_o carnal_a namely_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n the_o thing_n to_o be_v cleanse_v be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n the_o filth_n to_o be_v take_v away_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a pollution_n it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o a_o infinite_a kind_n because_o it_o be_v commit_v against_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n by_o it_o god_n wrath_n which_o be_v infinite_a be_v provoke_v now_o what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n to_o pacify_v such_o wrath_n to_o wash_v away_o such_o pollution_n as_o sin_n and_o to_o purge_v such_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n as_o the_o conscience_n spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o so_o great_a a_o work_n shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o so_o mean_v a_o mean_n external_n and_o carnal_a thing_n can_v work_v internal_a and_o spiritual_a effect_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 9_o v._n 9_o §_o 49._o have_v not_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v unite_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n it_o can_v not_o have_v merit_v and_o do_v so_o great_a work_n as_o it_o do_v it_o be_v in_o reference_n hereunto_o that_o christ_n say_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o john_n 6._o 63._o on_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o be_v his_o divine_a nature_n offer_v himself_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 9_o v._n 14._o §_o 77._o we_o may_v from_o hence_o infer_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n 86._o confer_v grace_n by_o the_o very_a work_n do_v be_v erroneous_a and_o pernicious_a what_o be_v water_n in_o baptism_n what_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n simple_o consider_v in_o themselves_o more_o than_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o wash_n under_o the_o law_n yea_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n here_o mention_v what_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o person_n and_o mould_n and_o outward_a condition_n more_o than_o priest_n and_o levite_n under_o the_o law_n the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v christ_n forerunner_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v christ_n shoe_n and_o that_o â—…e_v baptize_v with_o water_n mat._n 3._o 11._o all_o that_o he_o can_v do_v be_v to_o use_v the_o cutward_a element_n other_o minister_n be_v no_o more_o worthy_a than_o he_o nor_o can_v do_v any_o more_o 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v by_o the_o heathen_a account_v god_n they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o other_o act._n 14._o 15._o though_o apostles_n be_v planter_n and_o evangelist_n waterer_n yet_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o 〈◊〉_d neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 7._o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o office_n that_o john_n the_o baptist_n have_v to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d
by_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o full_a assurance_n 3._o by_o the_o cause_n thereof_o in_o this_o metaphor_n sprinkle_v which_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o our_o heart_n and_o by_o the_o filth_n purge_v away_o a_o evil_a conscience_n the_o latter_a namely_o sanctification_n be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o metaphor_n of_o wash_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o subject_n wash_v our_o body_n 2._o by_o the_o mean_n of_o wash_v pure_a water_n doctrine_n i._o privilege_n procure_v must_v be_v use_v liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a and_o a_o way_n to_o enter_v there_o into_o and_o a_o guide_n to_o conduct_v we_o be_v all_o procure_v therefore_o we_o must_v draw_v near_o see_v §_o 62._o ii_o what_o we_o incite_v other_o to_o we_o must_v endeavour_v ourselves_o to_o do_v iii_o what_o we_o judge_v to_o be_v a_o duty_n for_o ourselves_o we_o must_v incite_v other_o unto_o these_o two_o latter_a doctrine_n i_o gather_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n direction_n let_v we_o see_v §_o 62._o iv._o god_n be_v to_o be_v approach_v unto_o he_o be_v mean_v under_o this_o phrase_n draw_v near_o namely_o to_o god_n see_v §_o 62._o v._o holiness_n become_v those_o who_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n holiness_n in_o general_n be_v compâ—…ised_v under_o this_o description_n of_o those_o that_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n see_v §_o 69._o vi_o man_n must_v draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o the_o heart_n especial_o this_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 63._o vii_o the_o heart_n present_v before_o god_n must_v be_v a_o true_a heart_n this_o also_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 64._o viii_o faith_n make_v man_n fit_a to_o appear_v before_o god_n therefore_o faith_n also_o be_v here_o add_v see_v §_o 65_o ix_o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n consist_v in_o a_o full_a assurance_n therefore_o this_o epithet_n full_a assurance_n be_v here_o attribute_v to_o faith_n see_v §_o 65._o x._o a_o right_a application_n of_o christ_n blood_n cleanse_v the_o heart_n thus_o much_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v see_v §_o 66._o xi_o conscience_n be_v place_v within_o a_o man_n even_o in_o his_o heart_n for_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v sprinkle_v from_o it_o see_v §_o 66._o xii_o conscience_n may_v be_v evil_a this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v under_o this_o phrase_n evil_a conscience_n see_v §_o 66._o xiii_o a_o evil_a conscience_n must_v be_v remove_v this_o phrase_n sprinkle_v from_o intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 66._o fourteen_o external_a sanctity_n must_v be_v add_v to_o internal_a purity_n the_o body_n must_v be_v wash_v as_o well_o as_o the_o heart_n sprinkle_v see_v §_o 67._o xv._n the_o spirit_n have_v a_o cleanse_a virtue_n for_o it_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o by_o water_n see_v §_o 68_o xvi_o the_o spirit_n cleanse_v extend_v to_o the_o body_n for_o the_o body_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v wash_v with_o that_o water_n see_v §_o 68_o xvii_o the_o spirit_n himself_o be_v pure_a for_o he_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o by_o pure_a water_n see_v §_o 68_o xviii_o by_o the_o spirit_n cleanse_v man_n be_v make_v pure_a the_o water_n here_o mean_v iâ—…_n call_v pure_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n thereof_o that_o it_o cleanse_v and_o so_o make_v pure_a see_v §_o 68_o §._o 71._o of_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o hope_n without_o waver_v heb._n 10._o 23._o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o hope_n faith_n without_o waver_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o promise_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o a_o other_o general_a duty_n require_v of_o christian_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o privilege_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o they_o see_v §_o 70._o i_o doctrine_n this_o duty_n also_o concern_v christian_n themselves_o the_o former_a be_v to_o gain_v what_o they_o want_v see_v §_o 62._o this_o be_v to_o maintain_v what_o they_o have_v this_o do_v point_n at_o hope_n the_o second_o theological_a grace_n thus_o link_v together_o faith_n hope_n charity_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 3._o our_o last_o english_a translator_n have_v turn_v it_o faith_n but_o the_o greek_a word_n proper_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d hope_n it_o be_v in_o four_o other_o place_n of_o this_o epistle_n use_v namely_o chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o chap._n 6._o v._n 11_o 18._o chap._n 7._o v._n 19_o and_o in_o all_o these_o place_n translate_v hope_n so_o may_v it_o have_v be_v here_o also_o translate_v for_o after_o he_o have_v exhort_v we_o to_o faith_n here_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o hope_v as_o faith_n produce_v hope_n so_o hope_n nourish_v faith_n of_o hope_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 62._o this_o grace_n of_o hope_n give_v evidence_n of_o the_o provident_a care_n of_o god_n over_o his_o church_n hope_n and_o people_n for_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n work_v this_o grace_n in_o they_o be_v the_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v and_o the_o danger_n whereunto_o they_o be_v subject_a in_o this_o world_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o condition_n they_o be_v as_o a_o ship_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o as_o soldier_n in_o the_o field_n the_o sea_n lie_v open_a to_o many_o storm_n and_o ship_n therein_o be_v subject_a to_o great_a danger_n so_o be_v soldier_n when_o bullet_n as_o hailstone_n fly_v about_o their_o ear_n such_o be_v their_o condition_n and_o such_o the_o danger_n wherein_o they_o be_v god_n afford_v they_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o former_a metaphor_n of_o a_o ship_n in_o the_o sea_n hope_v as_o a_o anchor_n see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 19_o §_o 153._o and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o other_o metaphor_n of_o soldier_n and_o the_o danger_n wherein_o they_o be_v he_o have_v provide_v hope_n as_o a_o helmet_n hereof_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 17._o treat_n 2._o part._n 7._o §_o 7._o hereby_o we_o evident_o see_v that_o god_n bring_v his_o people_n to_o trial_n and_o as_o david_n cause_v uriah_n to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o hot_a battle_n purposely_o to_o be_v slay_v 2_o sam._n 11._o 15._o so_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v in_o manifold_a danger_n not_o for_o their_o destruction_n but_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o they_o and_o for_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o power_n wisdom_n mercy_n and_o other_o divine_a property_n in_o preserve_v they_o this_o grace_n of_o hope_n we_o be_v here_o exhort_v to_o hold_v fast_o of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d fast_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 68_o it_o imply_v persevere_v in_o that_o which_o be_v well_o begin_v the_o apostle_n so_o express_v his_o exhortation_n as_o he_o incite_v other_o as_o well_o as_o himself_o and_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o other_o to_o observe_v it_o for_o it_o be_v set_v down_o 68_o in_o the_o first_o person_n and_o plural_a number_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 1._o §_o 4._o that_o wherein_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o persevere_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d profession_n of_o their_o hope_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v profession_n see_v cap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 27._o to_o hold_v fast_o imply_v a_o holy_a courage_n and_o a_o invincible_a resolution_n to_o go_v on_o in_o our_o well-begun_a course_n and_o a_o conscionable_a care_n in_o use_v mean_n to_o continue_v in_o our_o holy_a profession_n for_o this_o end_n he_o use_v this_o phrase_n without_o waver_v this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v a_o compound_n the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n in_o the_o active_a signify_v 〈◊〉_d bow_n and_o in_o the_o passive_a to_o be_v bow_v luke_n 9_o 12._o and_o 24._o 5_o 29._o thence_o this_o vacillans_fw-la compound_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v bow_v or_o remove_v from_o a_o thing_n this_o compound_n be_v no_o where_o else_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v here_o apply_v to_o a_o christian_n profession_n which_o must_v be_v steady_a and_o constant_a that_o iâ—…_n without_o waver_v this_o confirm_v that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o note_a concern_v saint_n perseverance_n chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 68_o §._o 72._o of_o christian_n profess_v their_o hope_n the_o foresay_a profession_n be_v here_o apply_v to_o hope_n show_v that_o profession_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o that_o hope_n which_o be_v in_o one_o that_o profession_n which_o use_v to_o be_v make_v in_o baptism_n imply_v as_o much_o this_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o phrase_n the_o answer_n of_o a_o gâ—…d_a conscience_n towards_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o such_o a_o profession_n be_v that_o which_o david_n make_v psal._n 119._o 46._o and_o paul_n act._n 24._o 14._o so_o much_o be_v testify_v of_o christ_n himself_o 1_o tiâ—…_n 6._o 13._o we_o be_v express_o enjoin_v to_o be_v ready_a
etc._n etc._n see_v also_o v._n 25._o §_o 79._o §._o 99_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o judgement_n against_o apostate_n yet_o further_o to_o aggravate_v the_o foresay_a judgement_n the_o apostle_n add_v this_o effect_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n the_o word_n translate_v devour_v proper_o signify_v to_o eat_v up_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o seven_o lean_a cow_n in_o pharaoh_n dream_n do_v eat_v up_o the_o seven_o fat_a cow_n gen._n 41._o 20._o thus_o fire_n be_v say_v to_o eat_v up_o a_o thing_n when_o it_o burn_v it_o up_o and_o consume_v it_o this_o be_v to_o devour_v it_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o here_o proper_o to_o be_v take_v for_o hel-fire_n do_v not_o consume_v the_o damn_a but_o because_o that_o fire_n which_o consume_v a_o thing_n use_v to_o be_v very_o hot_a and_o the_o hot_a it_o be_v the_o soon_o it_o consume_v therefore_o this_o effect_n be_v here_o set_v down_o to_o aggravate_v the_o heat_n of_o this_o fire_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o torment_n yea_o and_o a_o impossibility_n to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o for_o that_o which_o be_v devour_v can_v escape_v here_o be_v further_o add_v a_o participle_n that_o set_v out_o the_o time_n to_o come_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v to_o show_v that_o howsoever_o their_o doom_n may_v be_v spare_v for_o a_o while_n and_o they_o impudent_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n yet_o they_o shall_v assure_o be_v judge_v and_o devour_v as_o here_o be_v set_v down_o so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o escape_v hell-torment_n apostasy_n make_v man_n liable_a to_o certain_a judgement_n there_o be_v no_o withstand_v god_n fiery_a indignation_n of_o this_o point_n see_v the_o treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n part_v 2._o §_o 20_o 21_o etc._n etc._n §._o 100_o of_o apostate_n be_v adversary_n a_o special_a reason_n of_o the_o severity_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a judgement_n upon_o apostate_n be_v employ_v in_o this_o title_n give_v unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o adversary_n the_o word_n in_o greek_a be_v a_o double_a compound_n of_o a_o preposition_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d under_o and_o another_o that_o signify_v of_o or_o from_o and_o a_o adverbe_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d contrary_a they_o 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o disposition_n contrary_n to_o god_n contrary_a to_o his_o son_n christ_n contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o soul_n yea_o such_o adversary_n as_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n under_o colour_n thereof_o do_v the_o great_a mischief_n some_o therefore_o translate_v this_o word_n adversarij_fw-la secret_a adversary_n this_o show_v that_o apostate_n be_v the_o great_a adversary_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o such_o a_o one_o that_o he_o exalt_v and_o oppose_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n etc._n etc._n 2_o thes._n 2._o 4._o the_o apostle_n express_o call_v such_o adversary_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 9_o phil._n 1._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 14._o and_o thus_o he_o describe_v they_o they_o both_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o their_o own_o prophet_n and_o have_v persecute_v we_o and_o they_o please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n 1_o thes._n 2._o 15._o fit_o be_v this_o title_n give_v unto_o they_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o mind_n to_o god_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n mind_n to_o they_o the_o apostle_n use_v a_o word_n that_o set_v out_o both_o these_o it_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d hater_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 30._o which_o be_v use_v both_o active_o hater_n of_o god_n and_o passive_o hate_v of_o god_n such_o be_v the_o pharisee_n and_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 14._o and_o julian_n the_o apostate_n of_o who_o story_n read_v the_o recovery_n from_o apostasy_n §_o 56._o 1._o this_o inform_v we_o in_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o foresay_a judgement_n if_o it_o be_v equal_a that_o such_o as_o have_v neglect_v to_o receive_v christ_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n mat._n 25._o 42_o etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o equal_a be_v it_o that_o adversary_n such_o adversary_n as_o have_v be_v describe_v shall_v be_v devour_v with_o fiery_a indignation_n be_v it_o not_o most_o meet_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v that_o their_o conscience_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o look_v for_o judgement_n that_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o fiery_a indignation_n that_o it_o shall_v devour_v they_o 2._o this_o esteem_n of_o apostate_n before_o god_n that_o they_o be_v adversary_n and_o that_o so_o fearful_a a_o vengeance_n do_v wait_v upon_o they_o shall_v make_v we_o fearful_a of_o give_v any_o way_n to_o this_o sin_n to_o be_v in_o god_n account_n a_o adversary_n be_v as_o to_o be_v a_o devil_n for_o so_o the_o devil_n be_v count_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o §._o 101._o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n heb._n 10._o 28._o vers._n 28._o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n the_o apostle_n further_o proceed_v to_o confirm_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o forenamed_a judgement_n by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d less_o thus_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v less_o than_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n therefore_o he_o that_o despise_v the_o gospel_n may_v much_o more_o die_v without_o mercy_n by_o moses_n law_n be_v mean_v the_o law_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o the_o people_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n thereof_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n 1._o moral_a which_o a_o general_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n for_o all_o adam_n child_n in_o the_o decalogue_n or_o ten_o commandment_n 2._o the_o ceremonial_a which_o be_v a_o particular_a prescript_n form_n of_o piety_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n 3._o judicial_a which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o policy_n for_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o jew_n some_o restrain_v this_o to_o the_o judicial_a law_n but_o neither_o of_o the_o forementioned_a kind_n must_v be_v exclude_v for_o the_o blasphemer_n sin_v against_o the_o moral_a law_n leu._n 24._o 16._o he_o that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o be_v stone_v numb_a 15._o 32_o etc._n etc._n offend_v against_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n for_o howsoever_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n yet_o the_o strictness_n of_o not_o kindle_v the_o fire_n thereon_o exod._n 35._o 3._o against_o which_o that_o man_n transgress_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o law_n for_o put_v the_o disobedient_a child_n to_o death_n be_v judicial_a deut._n 21._o 21._o because_o moses_n be_v god_n minister_n therefore_o god_n law_n be_v style_v moses_n law_n for_o where_o matthew_n speak_v of_o dishonour_v parent_n thus_o he_o express_v it_o god_n command_v matth._n 15._o 4._o an_o other_o evangelist_n thus_o express_v it_o moses_n say_v mark_v 7._o 10._o in_o like_a manner_n moses_n be_v say_v to_o bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 3._o v._n 16._o §_o 164._o §._o 102._o of_o despise_v the_o law_n the_o fault_n here_o intend_v be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o despise_v the_o greek_a word_n so_o translate_v signify_v utter_o to_o reject_v a_o thing_n it_o be_v apply_v 1._o to_o reject_v of_o man_n petition_n mark_v 6._o 26._o 2._o to_o despise_v government_n jude_n v._n 8._o 3._o to_o disannul_v man_n will_n and_o testament_n gal._n 3._o 15_o 4._o to_o despise_v of_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n luke_n 10._o 16._o 5._o to_o the_o frustrate_v of_o god_n counsel_n luke_n 7._o 30._o 6._o to_o the_o cast_n off_o of_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 12._o 7._o to_o make_v void_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n gal._n 2._o 21_o 8._o to_o nullify_a the_o law_n mark_v 7._o 9_o 9_o to_o god_n bring_v man_n wisdom_n to_o nought_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 19_o 10._o to_o god_n disannul_v of_o the_o law_n heb._n 7._o 18._o §_o 85._o there_o see_v more_o of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n by_o these_o exemplification_n of_o the_o word_n the_o high_a pitch_n of_o the_o sin_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v set_v out_o to_o the_o full_a this_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o transgression_n some_o be_v beside_o the_o law_n yea_o and_o contrary_a to_o it_o whereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 2._o §_o 14_o etc._n etc._n other_o be_v a_o plain_a despise_v of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n here_o imply_v the_o different_a word_n in_o all_o the_o learned_a language_n that_o do_v set_v forth_o sin_n do_v imply_v degree_n therein_o so_o do_v the_o different_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v
4._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 6._o the_o b_o noun_n be_v translate_v affliction_n mark_v 13._o 19_o tribulation_n matth._n 24._o 21._o persecution_n act_v 11._o 19_o trouble_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 28._o and_o other_o like_o pressâ—…res_n this_o distinguish_v from_o the_o former_a of_o reproach_n give_v christian_n to_o understand_v that_o they_o must_v look_v for_o heavy_a stroke_n as_o well_o as_o bitter_a word_n here_o in_o this_o world_n so_o it_o befall_v our_o head_n as_o he_o despise_v the_o shame_n so_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n heb._n 12._o 2_o christ_n foretell_v thus_o much_o concern_v his_o disciple_n matth._n 10._o 17_o 18._o the_o history_n of_o all_o age_n and_o experience_n of_o our_o time_n demonstrate_v as_o much_o the_o malice_n of_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v unsatiable_a they_o think_v they_o have_v never_o do_v enough_o till_o they_o have_v do_v the_o uttermost_a that_o they_o can_v in_o word_n and_o deed_n we_o may_v from_o hence_o learn_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o more_o and_o great_a affliction_n than_o word_n be_v and_o by_o this_o extent_n of_o endure_v to_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v in_o we_o indeed_o our_o weak_a body_n be_v sensible_a of_o pressure_n and_o oppression_n but_o to_o prepare_v against_o they_o will_v the_o better_o enable_v we_o to_o endure_v they_o §._o 126._o of_o be_v companion_n with_o such_o as_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n this_o other_o distributive_a particle_n 123._o partly_o show_v how_o these_o hebrew_n come_v to_o have_v such_o courage_n as_o to_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n for_o their_o profession_n sake_n namely_o that_o company_n which_o they_o keep_v with_o other_o that_o be_v so_o deal_v withal_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n translate_v companion_n be_v sometime_o use_v in_o the_o abstract_n &_o translate_a fellowship_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 20._o it_o proper_o signify_v as_o here_o translate_v companion_n one_o that_o have_v a_o common_a share_n in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o case_n and_o be_v translate_v partaker_n math._n 23._o 30._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 7._o and_o partner_n luke_n 5._o 10._o as_o to_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n be_v one_o part_n and_o evidence_n of_o their_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n so_o their_o keep_a company_n with_o other_o afflict_a one_o be_v another_o part_n and_o evidence_n this_o latter_a be_v a_o christian_a duty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a and_o this_o a_o matter_n of_o commendation_n as_o will_v as_o the_o former_a yea_o this_o also_o a_o matter_n of_o comfort_n and_o glory_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a moses_n choose_v to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n heb._n 11._o 25._o it_o be_v baruch_n praise_v to_o accompany_v jeremie_n in_o the_o prison_n jer._n 32._o 12._o and_o onesiphorus_n who_o seek_v out_o paul_n very_o diligent_o and_o find_v he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o trouble_n and_o that_o to_o refresh_v he_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 16._o 17._o yea_o christ_n the_o great_a judge_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n who_o follow_v he_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o public_a ministry_n wherein_o he_o be_v much_o persecute_v to_o sit_v with_o he_o on_o so_o many_o throne_n matth._n 19_o 28._o to_o be_v a_o companion_n with_o such_o as_o suffer_v for_o christ_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o great_a zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n of_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o undauntednesse_n and_o courage_n in_o suffer_v of_o love_n to_o saint_n and_o of_o readiness_n to_o succour_v such_o as_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o just_a taxation_n of_o their_o fear_n and_o shame_n who_o when_o they_o see_v their_o friend_n question_v or_o any_o way_n persecute_v for_o their_o holy_a profession_n withdraw_v themselves_o and_o will_v not_o be_v see_v in_o their_o company_n but_o rather_o if_o they_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v of_o theiâ—…_n kindred_n neighbourhood_n friend_n companion_n or_o any_o way_n associate_v with_o they_o dâ—…ny_v it_o as_o peter_n do_v matth._n 26._o 70._o and_o john_n mark_v act_v 15._o 38._o and_o as_o demas_n so_o sundry_a other_o professor_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10_o 16._o fearful_a be_v the_o doom_n that_o be_v denounce_v against_o such_o mark_v 8._o 38_o 2._o this_o much_o make_v to_o press_v that_o point_n that_o be_v note_v §_o 79._o about_n not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o especial_o when_o other_o be_v question_v but_o we_o have_v other_o friend_n and_o mean_n be_v suffer_v to_o live_v free_a and_o quiet_a from_o trouble_n then_o be_v we_o call_v to_o show_v forth_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o courage_n by_o associate_a ourselves_o with_o they_o then_o will_v trial_n be_v make_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o we_o then_o as_o a_o companion_n we_o ought_v to_o speak_v for_o they_o as_o jonathan_n do_v for_o david_n 1_o sam._n 19_o 4._o to_o succour_v they_o as_o obediah_n do_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o king_n 18._o 13._o and_o to_o visit_v they_o as_o our_o lord_n christ_n do_v commend_v those_o who_o visit_v such_o as_o be_v sick_a imprison_v and_o otherwise_o restrain_v matth._n 25._o 39_o §._o 127._o of_o acknowledge_v kindness_n heb._n 10._o 34._o for_o you_o have_v compassion_n of_o i_o in_o my_o bond_n and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o endure_a substance_n vers._n 34._o a_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o exemplification_n of_o their_o former_a good_a beginning_n be_v their_o compassion_n of_o this_o apostle_n himself_o in_o his_o bond_n these_o two_o relative_n i_o and_o my_o do_v show_v that_o that_o which_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o have_v reference_n to_o himself_o the_o copulative_a 〈◊〉_d and_o or_o both_o and_o the_o causal_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d for_o do_v show_v that_o this_o depend_v on_o the_o former_a as_o a_o reason_n and_o as_o such_o a_o reason_n as_o the_o former_a be_v which_o may_v be_v thus_o more_o full_o express_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o you_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n and_o become_v companion_n of_o other_o sufferer_n in_o that_o you_o have_v compassion_n of_o i_o in_o my_o bond_n and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o own_o good_n the_o connexion_n of_o this_o verse_n with_o the_o former_a by_o these_o two_o conjunction_n for_o and_o sheweth_z that_o many_o be_v the_o trial_n whereunto_o christian_n professor_n be_v bring_v some_o on_o their_o own_o behalf_n other_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o see_v more_o hereof_o §_o 123._o that_o for_o which_o these_o hebrew_n be_v here_o commend_v in_o reference_n to_o their_o former_a course_n of_o life_n be_v in_o one_o word_n compassion_n the_o apostle_n here_o set_v it_o down_o in_o the_o verb_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v compassion_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o that_o word_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 15._o §_o 88_o and_o of_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 2._o §_o 9_o 11._o the_o particular_a person_n on_o who_o these_o hebrew_n have_v compassion_n be_v the_o apostle_n himself_o who_o make_v this_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n thereof_o so_o as_o kindness_n even_o kindness_n do_v by_o man_n be_v grateful_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o king_n of_o sodom_n acknowledge_v abraham_n kindesse_n in_o rescue_v he_o and_o he_o from_o their_o enemy_n gen._n 14._o 21._o so_o do_v the_o egyptian_n acknowledge_v josephs_n kindness_n in_o save_v they_o alive_a gen._n 47._o 25._o the_o like_a do_v jonathan_n in_o acknowledge_v david_n kindness_n 1_o sam._n 19_o 4_o 5._o to_o omit_v other_o instance_n christ_n himself_o as_o the_o head_n of_o a_o mystical_a body_n do_v acknowledge_v kindness_n do_v to_o the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n matth._n 25._o 30_o etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o argue_v a_o good_a spirit_n to_o be_v in_o man_n which_o make_v they_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n for_o their_o good_a 2._o this_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o they_o that_o do_v a_o kindness_n as_o it_o make_v they_o not_o to_o repent_v the_o kindness_n do_v but_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o do_v more_o and_o more_o kindness_n 3._o if_o kindness_n do_v by_o man_n be_v grateful_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v how_o much_o more_o kindness_n do_v by_o god_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o free_a they_o be_v how_o great_a how_o needful_a how_o useful_a and_o every_o way_n commodious_a unto_o we_o the_o kindness_n of_o god_n do_v infinite_o exceed_v all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v beside_o man_n be_v but_o god_n minister_n what_o good_a soever_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o be_v indeed_o do_v by_o god_n let_v therefore_o the_o kindness_n do_v by_o man_n quicken_v up_o our_o spirit_n unto_o
jacob_n faith_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o and_o worship_v lean_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o staff_n the_o copulative_a 〈◊〉_d and_o sheweth_z that_o this_o act_n 〈◊〉_d reference_n to_o jacob_n faith_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a of_o blessing_n by_o faith_n he_o blesâ—…_n josephs_n son_n and_o by_o faith_n he_o worship_v god_n his_o faith_n wrought_v in_o he_o a_o 〈◊〉_d respect_n to_o god_n to_o yield_v unto_o he_o due_a service_n as_o well_o as_o care_v of_o his_o posterity_n god_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o faith_n to_o honour_v who_o faith_n do_v much_o put_v 〈◊〉_d on_o hereby_o we_o may_v gain_v evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n this_o latter_a effect_n have_v reference_n to_o these_o word_n israel_n bow_v himself_o upon_o the_o â—…head_n gen._n 47._o 31._o of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n translate_v prostravit_fw-la bow_v himself_o and_o of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d worship_v see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o §_o 74_o 75._o by_o worship_v the_o apostle_n here_o mean_v a_o action_n of_o piety_n do_v to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d testimony_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o that_o oath_n whereby_o joseph_n have_v bind_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d he_o with_o his_o father_n his_o heart_n be_v cheer_v with_o the_o assurance_n which_o 〈◊〉_d have_v give_v he_o thereof_o he_o lift_v it_o up_o to_o god_n and_o worship_v he_o 〈◊〉_d testify_v his_o reverend_a respect_n to_o god_n in_o worship_v he_o he_o bow_v his_o body_n 〈◊〉_d or_o upon_o the_o beds-head_n not_o upon_o any_o superstitious_a conceit_n of_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o beds-head_n have_v stand_v east_n or_o towards_o the_o mount_n where_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d be_v build_v or_o many_o other_o like_o respect_n but_o to_o show_v how_o he_o rear_v up_o himâ—…_n purposely_o to_o bow_v his_o body_n 〈◊〉_d take_v the_o beds-head_n to_o be_v his_o bolster_n or_o pillow_n whereupon_o he_o raise_v up_o 〈◊〉_d because_o a_o word_n come_v from_o the_o same_o 2._o root_n and_o consist_v of_o the_o same_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d only_o in_o the_o point_n under_o they_o signify_v both_o a_o 10._o beb_n 2_o king_n 4._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d a_o 2._o staff_n numb_a 17._o 2._o some_o interpret_v the_o word_n a_o bed_n other_o a_o staff_n the_o 〈◊〉_d text_n use_v that_o word_n which_o signify_v a_o bed_n gen._n 47._o 31._o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d it_o by_o a_o word_n which_o signify_v a_o staff_n because_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o 〈◊〉_d but_o rather_o a_o fit_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n quote_v the_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d lxx_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 72._o both_o word_n bed_n and_o staff_n do_v full_o set_v out_o 〈◊〉_d meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o the_o life_n do_v manifest_v the_o old_a man_n desire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inward_a devotion_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o a_o reverend_a compose_n of_o his_o body_n to_o 〈◊〉_d god_n for_o rise_v up_o on_o his_o beds-head_n hâ—…_n lean_v on_o his_o staff_n and_o so_o bow_v 〈◊〉_d body_n in_o worship_v god_n he_o be_v in_o his_o bed_n and_o raise_v himself_o to_o sit_v up_o 〈◊〉_d against_o his_o beds-head_n and_o that_o in_o bow_v his_o body_n he_o may_v be_v supporâ—…_n he_o lean_v upon_o his_o staff_n and_o so_o worship_v the_o word_n lean_v be_v not_o in_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a text_n but_o employ_v under_o the_o preposition_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o and_o 〈◊〉_d insert_v by_o our_o translator_n to_o make_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n more_o clear_a the_o 〈◊〉_d translate_v god_n top_n signify_v the_o uppermost_a part_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o tip_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o uttermost_a part_n this_o instance_n of_o jacob_n in_o worship_v god_n give_v evidence_n of_o the_o disposition_n 〈◊〉_d a_o true_a saint_n which_o be_v a_o readiness_n on_o all_o occasion_n to_o worship_n god_n hereof_o 〈◊〉_d more_o in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o v_o 17._o §_o 112._o the_o apostle_n express_v mention_n of_o iacob_n reverend_a gesture_n in_o worship_v god_n manifest_v by_o his_o lean_v on_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d it_o well_o become_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n to_o manifest_v the_o inward_a devotion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d soul_n by_o a_o fit_a composition_n of_o his_o body_n thus_o god_n be_v honour_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n other_o be_v provoke_v to_o do_v the_o like_a our_o own_o spirit_n be_v the_o more_o affect_v therewith_o see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n in_o the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o vers_fw-la â—…_n 22_o 29._o of_o use_v a_o help_n for_o our_o weakness_n in_o worship_v god_n as_o jacob_n do_v by_o lean_v on_o his_o staff_n see_v the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 1â—…_n §_o 48_o 51._o §._o 114._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o heb._n 12._o 21._o by_o faith_n jacob_n when_o he_o be_v a_o die_a bless_a both_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o worship_v lean_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v faith_n proof_n the_o proof_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o double_a effect_n the_o former_a have_v respect_n to_o man_n which_o be_v bless_v they_o the_o latter_a have_v respect_n to_o god_n which_o be_v a_o worship_v of_o he_o the_o former_a be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o party_n and_o by_o the_o time_n the_o party_n be_v he_o that_o bless_a jacob_n and_o they_o who_o be_v bless_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n the_o time_n be_v when_o he_o be_v a_o die_a the_o other_o effect_n of_o worship_v be_v amplify_v by_o his_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o thus_o lean_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n doctrine_n i._o a_o grandfather_n must_v be_v as_o careful_a of_o the_o child_n of_o his_o son_n as_o of_o his_o own_o so_o be_v jacob_n see_v §_o 111._o ii_o god_n goodness_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o child_n of_o his_o saint_n this_o be_v here_o exemplify_v in_o the_o example_n of_o joseph_n see_v §_o 111._o iii_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o child_n under_o god_n covenant_n for_o honour_n sake_n be_v joseph_n here_o mention_v in_o reference_n to_o such_o son_n see_v §_o 111._o iu_o parent_n may_v and_o must_v bless_v their_o child_n jacob_n be_v here_o account_v as_o a_o parent_n see_v §_o 111._o v._o approach_v of_o death_n be_v a_o season_n to_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o posterity_n this_o phrase_n when_o he_o be_v die_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 112._o vi_o saint_n be_v ready_a on_o all_o occasion_n to_o worship_n god_n instance_n jacob_n see_v §_o 113._o vii_o inward_a devotion_n must_v be_v accompany_v with_o a_o answerable_a composition_n of_o body_n thus_o do_v jacob_n manifest_v his_o see_v §_o 113._o §._o 115._o of_o joseph_n and_o his_o name_n â—…eb_fw-mi 11._o 22._o by_o faith_n joseph_n when_o he_o die_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o depart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o give_v commandment_n concern_v his_o bone_n the_o eight_o instance_n of_o the_o vigour_n of_o faith_n here_o produce_v be_v of_o joseph_n his_o faith_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o other_o be_v the_o name_n addidit_fw-la joseph_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d add_v and_o this_o reason_n be_v render_v thereof_o by_o his_o mother_n the_o lord_n shall_v add_v to_o i_o another_o son_n gen._n 30._o 24._o his_o mother_n have_v be_v long_o barren_a and_o her_o sister_n who_o be_v another_o wife_n of_o jacob_n have_v many_o child_n which_o aggravate_v her_o grief_n for_o her_o barrenness_n but_o at_o length_n the_o lord_n remember_v she_o and_o hearken_v to_o she_o and_o open_v her_o womb_n and_o give_v she_o this_o son_n hereupon_o either_o by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n or_o upon_o strong_a confidence_n that_o god_n will_v yet_o give_v she_o another_o son_n she_o give_v this_o son_n this_o name_n joseph_n the_o name_n therefore_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o rachel_n faith_n it_o fall_v out_o according_a to_o her_o faith_n she_o have_v another_o son_n though_o he_o cost_v she_o dear_o even_o her_o life_n joseph_n who_o faith_n be_v here_o commend_v be_v worthy_a due_a consideration_n and_o that_o in_o three_o especial_a respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o trial_n whereunto_o he_o be_v bring_v 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o grace_n wherewith_o he_o be_v endue_v 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dignity_n wherewith_o he_o be_v honour_v there_o be_v not_o a_o history_n of_o any_o other_o wherein_o the_o rare_a passage_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v more_o clear_o manifest_v than_o the_o history_n of_o joseph_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o low_a estate_n whereunto_o he_o be_v bring_v and_o also_o of_o that_o high_a dignity_n whereunto_o he_o be_v advance_v §._o 116._o of_o joseph_n trial_n 1._o ioseph_n be_v young_a be_v hate_v
before_o we_o the_o pattern_n of_o moses_n in_o this_o particular_a that_o be_v here_o note_v and_o in_o truth_n say_v as_o the_o psalmist_n do_v i_o be_o a_o companion_n of_o all_o thâ—…m_n that_o fear_v thou_o and_o of_o they_o that_o keep_v thy_o precept_n psal._n 119._o 63._o for_o this_o end_n 1._o inquire_v after_o god_n people_n 2._o associate_v thyself_o with_o they_o 3._o frequent_v their_o assembly_n 4._o set_a thy_o heart_n upon_o they_o 5._o take_v all_o occasion_n of_o testify_v thy_o love_n to_o they_o 6._o pass_v by_o all_o discouragement_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v great_a affliction_n §._o 139._o of_o pleasure_n occasion_v sin_n the_o reddition_n or_o other_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v in_o these_o word_n than_o to_o enjoy_v etc._n etc._n this_o word_n quam_fw-la than_o be_v the_o note_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o a_o comparison_n and_o it_o show_v that_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v mean_a and_o less_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o that_o which_o be_v before_o mention_v the_o thing_n disrespect_a yea_o even_o contemn_v by_o moses_n be_v thus_o express_v to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n the_o first_o word_n to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n be_v in_o greek_a only_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v fruition_n the_o word_n translate_v to_o enjoy_v be_v a_o substantive_a but_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o a_o verb_n to_o enjoy_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o the_o noun_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v fâ—…uor_n to_o enjoy_v it_o be_v take_v for_o use_v or_o enjoy_v a_o thing_n with_o delight_n or_o pleasure_n and_o another_o noun_n from_o the_o same_o root_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d delight_n and_o 〈◊〉_d two_o adjective_n likewise_o from_o the_o same_o root_n signify_v appertain_v to_o pleasure_n or_o give_v to_o pleasure_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o have_v use_v a_o word_n fit_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o it_o be_v in_o our_o english_a fit_o translate_v to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n this_o word_n sin_n sin_n be_v here_o add_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n he_o intend_v even_o such_o as_o occasion_v and_o produce_v sin_n and_o also_o to_o intimate_v that_o the_o delightâ—…_n and_o pleasure_n whereunto_o worldly_a man_n give_v themselves_o be_v taint_v with_o sin_n they_o who_o follow_v worldly_a pleasure_n can_v as_o hardly_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n as_o they_o who_o handle_v pitch_n or_o tar_v be_v free_v from_o besmear_v their_o hand_n in_o a_o like_a respect_n riches_n be_v call_v mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n luk_n 16._o 9_o because_o ordinary_o they_o occasion_v much_o unrighteousness_n sin_n may_v be_v well_o attribute_v to_o the_o pleasure_n here_o intend_v because_o they_o be_v about_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v use_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o court_n of_o a_o heathen_a king_n among_o heathen_a people_n such_o as_o fear_v not_o god_n it_o be_v like_o the_o court_n where_o abraham_n be_v gen._n 20._o 11._o the_o apostle_n do_v hereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o worldly_a pleasure_n be_v occasion_n of_o sin_n they_o bring_v esau_n to_o sell_v his_o birthright_n gen._n 25._o 27_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v make_v one_o cause_n of_o babel_n sin_n that_o she_o be_v give_v to_o pleasure_n isa._n 47._o 8._o and_o a_o cause_n of_o dives_n neglect_v his_o soul_n luk_n 16._o 25._o and_o of_o the_o unrighteousness_n of_o they_o that_o follow_v antichrist_n they_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 12._o pleasure_n be_v so_o delight_v some_o to_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n as_o they_o draw_v he_o from_o such_o mean_n as_o may_v restrain_v he_o from_o sin_n they_o draw_v he_o from_o diligence_n in_o his_o lawful_a call_n whereupon_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v that_o he_o that_o love_v pleasure_n shall_v sin_n be_v a_o poor_a man_n prov._n 21._o 17._o imply_v that_o he_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o thrive_a 〈◊〉_d pleasure_n use_v to_o withdraw_v man_n heart_n from_o god_n they_o be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n 〈◊〉_d than_o lover_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 4._o pleasure_n this_o title_n pleasure_n of_o sin_n plain_o demonstrate_v the_o folly_n and_o absurdity_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d opinion_n that_o pleasure_n be_v a_o man_n chief_a good_a many_o of_o the_o heathen_a 〈◊〉_d have_v discover_v the_o senselesnes_n of_o that_o opinion_n and_o manifest_v it_o the_o a_o conceit_n more_o beseem_v sensual_a beast_n than_o reasonable_a man_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o give_v ourselves_o to_o pleasure_n they_o be_v satan_n bait_n to_o alâ—…_n we_o his_o snare_n to_o hold_v we_o fast_o his_o hook_n to_o pull_v we_o down_o to_o destruction_n quest._n be_v all_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n unlawful_a unlawful_a answ._n no_o not_o all_o for_o many_o be_v warrant_v unto_o we_o by_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o 1._o shoot_v in_o the_o bow_n 2_o sam._n 1._o 18._o 2._o fling_v and_o sle_v stone_n judg._n 20._o 16._o 1_o chro._n 12._o 2._o 3._o hunt_v gen._n 27._o 3._o 4._o music_n and_o that_o vocal_a eccl._n 2._o 8._o and_o instrumental_a 1_o sam._n 16._o 23._o 2_o king_n 3._o 15._o 5._o feast_v neh._n 8._o 10._o 6._o anoint_v one self_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 20._o 7._o put_v out_o riddle_n judg._n 14._o 12._o 8._o dance_v 2_o sam._n 6._o 16._o useful_a both_o body_n and_o mind_n while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o frail_a flesh_n be_v prone_a to_o dulness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d but_o lawful_a and_o delightful_a pleasure_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o quicken_v they_o this_o 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o end_n why_o elisha_n call_v for_o a_o minstrel_n 2_o king_n 3._o 15._o they_o may_v be_v also_o occasion_n of_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o divine_a bounty_n in_o afford_v 〈◊〉_d we_o not_o only_o for_o necessity_n but_o also_o delight_n but_o because_o sin_n use_v so_o much_o to_o cleave_v unto_o pleasure_n as_o it_o do_v it_o will_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o set_v down_o some_o caution_n about_o use_v pleasure_n these_o shall_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o matter_n mind_n manner_n time_n conscience_n of_o other_o god_n presence_n 〈◊〉_d better_a thing_n pleasure_n 1._o the_o pleasure_n which_o we_o use_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o must_v lawful_a else_o do_v we_o what_o we_o can_v it_o will_v be_v pleasure_n of_o sin_n a_o unlawful_a thing_n can_v be_v use_v without_o sin_n the_o lawfulness_n have_v a_o double_a relation_n 1._o to_o god_n law_n 2._o to_o such_o human_a law_n as_o we_o live_v under_o we_o must_v not_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o either_o of_o those_o 2._o he_o that_o use_v pleasure_n must_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o rom._n 14._o 11_o 22._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n pleasure_n must_v be_v moderate_o and_o spare_o use_v noâ—…_n too_o much_o time_n must_v be_v spend_v nor_o too_o much_o pain_n take_v about_o they_o they_o must_v be_v as_o sauce_n not_o as_o meat_n a_o little_a to_o sharpen_v not_o much_o to_o glut_v the_o appetite_n to_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o to_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v be_v a_o fault_n exod._n 32._o 6._o we_o have_v too_o little_a time_n for_o necessary_a duty_n be_v it_o not_o for_o necessity_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o heavy_a body_n and_o dull_a spirit_n all_o pleasure_n may_v be_v spare_v to_o take_v overmuch_a pain_n in_o pleasure_n cross_v the_o main_a end_n thereof_o which_o be_v not_o to_o weary_a and_o weaken_v but_o to_o refresh_v and_o strengthen_v body_n and_o spirit_n 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n pleasure_n must_v be_v seasonable_o use_v when_o we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o a_o bind_a duty_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v on_o the_o lords-day_n nor_o too_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n or_o too_o late_a in_o the_o evening_n lest_o they_o hinder_v our_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_v nor_o yet_o on_o day_n of_o humiliation_n nor_o when_o the_o main_a duty_n of_o our_o call_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v especial_o when_o those_o duty_n tend_v to_o other_o good_a as_o the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n miinister_n lawyer_n physician_n and_o other_o 5._o in_o use_v pleasure_n respect_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o that_o we_o offend_v not_o they_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v our_o superior_n and_o have_v authority_n over_o we_o and_o wise_a man_n and_o pious_a the_o apostle_n in_o matter_n indifferent_a will_v have_v we_o tender_a of_o other_o man_n conscience_n rome_n 14._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 29._o 6._o especial_o respect_n must_v be_v have_v to_o god_n in_o who_o presence_n we_o be_v at_o all_o time_n and_o who_o see_v we_o in_o all_o our_o action_n prov._n 15._o 3._o pleasure_n therefore_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v use_v as_o therein_o we_o may_v approve_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n we_o must_v so_o use_v they_o as_o we_o
partial_a and_o in_o just_a and_o therefore_o not_o competent_a deceive_v 3._o that_o if_o a_o man_n main_a intent_n and_o principal_a end_n be_v not_o to_o deceive_v it_o skill_v not_o though_o both_o he_o that_o propound_v the_o question_n and_o the_o hearer_n also_o be_v deceive_v thus_o they_o profess_v to_o deceive_v witting_o though_o not_o principal_o that_o their_o mental_a equivocation_n even_o as_o they_o themselves_o have_v set_v it_o down_o be_v unlawful_a and_o sinful_a may_v be_v prove_v by_o these_o argument_n aristotle_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o new_a devise_n nor_o warrant_v by_o sacred_a scripture_n nor_o by_o ancient_a heathen_a author_n the_o great_a philosopher_n that_o have_v write_v much_o of_o sundry_a kind_n of_o ambiguity_n never_o dream_v of_o this_o 2._o it_o justify_v a_o apparent_a lie_n which_o be_v express_o forbid_v ephes._n 4._o 25._o 3._o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n will_v prove_v to_o be_v plain_a perjury_n 4._o many_o gross_a absurdity_n do_v follow_v thereupon_o such_o as_o these_o 1._o thus_o all_o manner_n of_o lie_n may_v be_v make_v truth_n equivocation_n 2._o thus_o no_o man_n can_v know_v who_o to_o believe_v 3._o thus_o all_o honest_a and_o faithful_a commerce_n contract_n and_o other_o like_a deal_n will_v be_v destroy_v for_o all_o depend_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o man_n word_n if_o word_n be_v contrary_a to_o theiâ—…_n mind_n what_o shall_v man_n rest_v upon_o 4._o thus_o there_o can_v be_v no_o end_n of_o controversy_n at_o least_o of_o such_o controversy_n as_o can_v be_v confirm_v by_o witness_n for_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o end_v such_o controversy_n be_v a_o oath_n heb._n 6._o 16._o but_o equivocation_n cause_v a_o judge_n to_o be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o that_o which_o be_v swear_v be_v true_a or_o no._n 5._o christian_n apology_n or_o open_a confession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n be_v hereby_o take_v away_o for_o man_n be_v hereby_o teach_v by_o word_n to_o deny_v their_o religion_n so_o they_o have_v a_o mental_a reservation_n to_o salve_v up_o the_o matter_n 6._o christian_n hereby_o make_v their_o profession_n odious_a to_o turk_n jew_n other_o infidel_n and_o pagan_n who_o never_o imagine_v any_o such_o mental_a reservation_n but_o will_v take_v we_o at_o our_o word_n the_o argument_n which_o jesuit_n produce_v to_o prove_v this_o absurd_a position_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o unreasonable_a creature_n be_v cunning_a in_o deceive_v their_o hunter_n as_o fox_n answer_v hare_n badger_n and_o sundry_a other_o will_v god_n then_o leave_v man_n without_o such_o cunning_a evasion_n as_o may_v deceive_v their_o persecutor_n 1._o answ._n it_o can_v carry_v but_o a_o unreasonable_a form_n of_o a_o argument_n that_o be_v so_o take_v from_o unreasonable_a creature_n 2._o unreasonable_a creature_n have_v no_o rule_n prescribe_v they_o to_o go_v by_o as_o reasonable_a man_n have_v 3._o unreasonable_a creature_n be_v not_o call_v to_o suffer_v as_o reasonable_a man_n be_v 4._o hunter_n know_v and_o can_v find_v out_o the_o mean_n which_o unreasonable_a creature_n use_v but_o no_o persecutor_n can_v find_v out_o the_o depth_n of_o equivocation_n 5._o there_o be_v many_o other_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v afford_v his_o servant_n to_o escape_v by_o beside_o mental_a equivocation_n 6._o god_n oft_o call_v his_o servant_n by_o suffer_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o his_o truth_n shall_v man_n in_o such_o a_o case_n equivocate_v 2._o arg._n stratagem_n in_o war_n be_v lawful_a josh._n 8._o 18._o answ._n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o stratagem_n and_o equivocation_n for_o 1._o action_n whereof_o stratagem_n consist_v do_v express_o affirm_v nothing_o nor_o deny_v any_o thing_n as_o word_n do_v 2._o in_o a_o stratagem_n there_o be_v only_o a_o seem_a to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o when_o a_o contrary_a be_v intend_v but_o no_o express_a asseveration_n to_o do_v it_o 3._o stratagem_n be_v use_v by_o open_a enemy_n who_o profess_v to_o use_v all_o the_o slight_n they_o can_v to_o overcome_v the_o fault_n therefore_o be_v in_o the_o adverse_a party_n if_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o wary_a and_o circumspect_a but_o in_o the_o case_n of_o equivocation_n a_o man_n profess_v no_o deceit_n but_o naked_a truth_n 4._o if_o stratagem_n be_v against_o promise_n or_o perform_v by_o lie_v they_o be_v unlawful_a and_o this_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o have_v judge_v 3._o arg._n they_o press_v the_o many_o rhetorical_a figure_n in_o scripture_n ans._n there_o be_v rule_n to_o find_v out_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o those_o figure_n but_o for_o find_v out_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o mental_a equivocation_n no_o rule_n can_v be_v give_v 4._o arg._n they_o produce_v sundry_a particular_a instance_n of_o saint_n that_o have_v as_o they_o 〈◊〉_d equivocate_v as_o 1._o rebekahs_n and_o jacob_n dissemble_v with_o isaac_n gen._n 27._o 6_o etc._n etc._n ans._n that_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o their_o infirmity_n and_o no_o pattern_n for_o imitation_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o rahab_n answer_v the_o king_n officer_n whereof_o before_z 2._o elishas_n answer_n to_o the_o man_n of_o syria_n that_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o 2_o king_n 6._o 19_o ans._n 1._o this_o be_v a_o stratagem_n against_o a_o profess_a enemy_n 2._o he_o be_v not_o demand_v any_o question_n and_o so_o not_o bind_v to_o answer_v this_o or_o that_o 3._o isaiahs_n message_n to_o hezekiah_n thou_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v isa._n 38._o 1._o ans._n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o plain_a and_o open_a truth_n herein_o for_o isaiah_n speak_v as_o he_o be_v command_v and_o as_o he_o himself_o think_v for_o hezekiahs_n sickness_n be_v indeed_o deadly_a according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o if_o god_n have_v not_o extraordinary_o wrought_v upon_o he_o he_o have_v die_v that_o isaiah_n know_v no_o other_o but_o that_o hezekiah_n shall_v die_v of_o that_o disease_n be_v evident_a in_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v again_o to_o he_o when_o he_o carry_v the_o news_n of_o the_o king_n recovery_n v_o 4._o 4._o jeremiahs_n answer_n to_o the_o prince_n jer._n 38._o 27._o ans._n his_o answer_n be_v plain_a no_o show_n of_o untruth_n therein_o only_o there_o be_v some_o truth_n conceal_v which_o make_v nothing_o for_o equivocation_n because_o he_o be_v not_o demand_v whether_o the_o king_n speak_v to_o he_o of_o yield_v to_o the_o chaldean_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n beside_o what_o he_o answer_v 5._o johns_n answer_n to_o the_o jew_n john_n 1._o 21._o ans._n john_n answer_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o this_o particle_n of_o emphasis_n that_o prophet_n imply_v for_o john_n neither_o be_v a_o prophet_n as_o other_o to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v nor_o be_v he_o that_o prophet_n which_o moses_n speak_v of_o nor_o be_v he_o elijah_n as_o they_o mean_v in_o body_n or_o soul_n but_o only_o in_o spirit_n and_o power_n that_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o intent_n and_o that_o plain_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o when_o they_o ask_v who_o he_o be_v he_o direct_o answer_v the_o truth_n say_v i_o be_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n john_n 1._o 23._o 6._o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n know_v not_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o judgement_n mark_n 13._o 32._o ans._n 1._o here_o be_v no_o question_n propound_v to_o our_o saviour_n so_o as_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n 2._o christ_n declare_v the_o truth_n plain_o for_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o know_v not_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n many_o other_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v allege_v whereof_o not_o one_o make_v for_o mental_a reservation_n for_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o they_o be_v either_o in_o divers_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n or_o in_o circumstance_n which_o with_o 〈◊〉_d and_o due_a observation_n may_v be_v find_v out_o §._o 190._o of_o prefer_v the_o church_n before_o one_o country_n all_o the_o effect_n that_o be_v note_v of_o rahabs_n faith_n do_v give_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o she_o prefer_v god_n church_n before_o her_o own_o country_n this_o be_v a_o case_n that_o admit_v some_o limitation_n it_o will_v not_o therefore_o be_v impertinent_a to_o show_v wherein_o one_o country_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o wherein_o the_o church_n one_o own_o country_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v in_o these_o case_n church_n 1._o in_o civil_a affair_n as_o if_o a_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v a_o subject_n in_o a_o idolatrous_a country_n that_o join_v near_o to_o that_o other_o country_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o subject_n and_o both_o require_v his_o aid_n against_o their_o enemy_n or_o for_o any_o other_o secular_a affair_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o prefer_v his_o own_o country_n before_o the_o other_o 2._o in_o difference_n betwixt_o his_o own_o
of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n in_o he_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o million_o of_o world_n as_o a_o rich_a and_o precious_a jewel_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o many_o load_n of_o filthy_a mud_n 2._o by_o reason_n of_o that_o benefit_n which_o saint_n bring_v to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v the_o world_n through_o ignorance_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o that_o benefit_n or_o through_o obsâ—…inacy_n scorn_v it_o or_o through_o malice_n persecute_v they_o who_o bring_v that_o benefit_n and_o thus_o show_v themselves_o like_o hog_n and_o dog_n and_o so_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o society_n of_o saint_n in_o this_o reason_n two_o thing_n be_v necessary_o imply_v and_o two_o other_o plain_o express_v 1._o the_o thing_n imply_v be_v these_o 1._o the_o worth_a and_o benefit_n of_o saint_n 2._o the_o world_n esteem_n of_o they_o 2._o the_o two_o thing_n express_v be_v these_o 1._o the_o world_n vileness_n 2._o the_o judgement_n follow_v thereon_o §._o 266._o of_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n of_o the_o first_o point_n employ_v which_o be_v the_o worth_n and_o benefit_n of_o saint_n see_v chap._n 13._o vers_fw-la 1._o §_o 8._o one_o special_a ground_n thereof_o be_v god_n favour_n to_o they_o a_o mortal_a king_n favour_n servant_n may_v make_v a_o mean_a man_n precious_a and_o of_o high_a account_n instance_n pharaoh_n favour_n to_o joseph_n gen._n 41._o 40._o etc._n etc._n and_o darius_n his_o favour_n to_o daniel_n dan._n 6._o 3._o and_o ahashuerosh_n his_o favour_n to_o hester_n and_o mordecai_n hest._n 2._o 17._o and_o 9_o 4._o and_o the_o favour_n of_o other_o king_n to_o their_o favourite_n in_o all_o age_n much_o more_o will_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n almighty_a lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n make_v man_n precious_a there_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n which_o fit_o answer_v to_o our_o english_a word_n asleep_o favourite_n whereof_o see_v saint_n sacrifice_v on_o psal._n 116._o 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la â—…5_n §_o 95._o 96._o another_o ground_n be_v their_o union_n with_o christ_n as_o christ_n assume_v man_v nature_n in_o general_a so_o he_o have_v unite_v in_o special_a their_o person_n to_o that_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n they_o be_v all_o call_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o in_o this_o respect_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a creature_n of_o all_o a_o three_o ground_n be_v the_o abode_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v much_o good_a wheresoever_o they_o come_v 1._o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o high_a admiration_n and_o require_v much_o gratulation_n admiration_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a incitement_n to_o be_v of_o this_o society_n and_o fraternity_n man_n will_v saint_n serve_v seven_o year_n or_o more_o to_o be_v of_o a_o good_a company_n but_o what_o company_n like_v to_o this_o 3._o this_o shall_v make_v we_o content_a with_o this_o worthy_a estate_n and_o precious_a condition_n with_o what_o estate_n shall_v any_o be_v content_a if_o not_o with_o this_o the_o honourable_a content_a man_n be_v in_o a_o slippery_a estate_n witness_n haman_n the_o rich_a man_n hold_v a_o eeâ—…_n by_o the_o tail_n for_o riches_n fly_v away_o as_o a_o eagle_n prov._n 23._o 5._o the_o voluptuous_a man_n nourish_v a_o adder_n in_o his_o bosom_n for_o he_o that_o withhold_v not_o his_o heart_n from_o any_o joy_n discern_v all_o to_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n eccles._n 2._o 11._o but_o believer_n when_o they_o wander_v have_v cause_n to_o be_v more_o content_a than_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o stately_a palace_n and_o they_o that_o be_v clothe_v with_o sheep_n skin_n and_o goat_n skin_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v than_o herod_n in_o his_o royal_a apparel_n act._n 12._o 21._o when_o they_o be_v destitute_a they_o have_v more_o cause_n of_o content_n than_o dives_n who_o fare_v sumptuous_o every_o day_n luke_n 16._o 19_o when_o they_o be_v afflict_v they_o be_v in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o belshazzar_n when_o he_o be_v most_o merry_a with_o his_o prince_n wife_n and_o concubine_n dan._n 5._o 3_o 4._o when_o they_o be_v evil_o entreat_v they_o be_v better_a than_o they_o who_o be_v applaud_v as_o herod_n be_v act._n 12._o 22._o when_o they_o be_v torment_v they_o be_v in_o a_o better_a case_n than_o they_o that_o stretch_v themselves_o upon_o bed_n of_o juâ—…ry_n amos_n 6._o 5._o 4._o the_o worth_n of_o saint_n teach_v they_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o that_o worth_n they_o worthy_a must_v be_v like_o the_o woman_n array_v with_o the_o sun_n which_o trample_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n rev._n 12._o 1._o their_o worthy_a walk_n be_v to_o be_v heavenly_a mind_v and_o to_o have_v a_o heavenly_a conversation_n their_o condition_n call_v they_o to_o contemn_v the_o world_n and_o their_o want_n of_o a_o settle_a place_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v put_v they_o on_o to_o wander_v heaven-ward_n and_o to_o seek_v that_o city_n which_o be_v to_o come_v so_o do_v night-wanderer_n of_o old_a vers_fw-la 16._o 5._o the_o aforesaid_a worth_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n scorn_n against_o the_o scoff_v and_o scorn_v of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o world_n judge_v of_o they_o they_o be_v precious_a in_o god_n sight_n that_o good_a angel_n answerable_o have_v they_o in_o high_a esteem_n and_o that_o other_o saint_n account_v they_o as_o god_n chief_a treasure_n 6._o this_o afford_v a_o caveat_n to_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o abuse_v saint_n these_o night-wanderer_n these_o be_v they_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v touch_v not_o 〈◊〉_d anoint_v psal._n 105._o 15._o and_o again_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n zech._n 2._o 8._o god_n may_v in_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n suffer_v his_o worthy_a one_o to_o be_v try_v and_o thereupon_o suffer_v adversary_n and_o persecutor_n to_o prevail_v against_o they_o for_o a_o while_n but_o assure_o as_o god_n precious_a one_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o forsake_v so_o their_o adversary_n shall_v not_o go_v scotfree_a 2_o thâ—…s_n 1._o 6_o 7._o §._o 267._o of_o the_o world_n vile_a esteem_n of_o saint_n the_o other_o thing_n imply_v be_v the_o world_n esteem_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o be_v a_o base_a and_o vile_a esteem_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v for_o the_o aforesaid_a instance_n that_o they_o wander_v in_o sheep_n skin_n etc._n etc._n do_v manifest_v a_o vile_a esteem_n of_o they_o they_o neglect_v they_o reject_v they_o ill_o entreat_v they_o isâ—…mael_n have_v a_o mean_a esteem_n of_o isaac_n manifest_v by_o mock_v he_o gen._n 21._o 9_o so_o have_v saul_n of_o david_n 1_o sam._n 22._o 11_o and_o michal_n his_o daughter_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 16._o david_n oâ—…t_a complaint_n hereof_o psal._n 119._o 51._o and_o 79._o 4._o so_o job_n job_n 30._o 1._o etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n observe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o common_a conceit_n of_o the_o world_n isa._n 62._o 4._o jer._n 30._o 17._o so_o do_v a_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 13._o woeful_a experience_n give_v too_o evident_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o even_o in_o these_o our_o day_n this_o be_v so_o by_o reason_n of_o many_o corruption_n in_o the_o world_n as_o 1._o ignorance_n both_o of_o the_o true_a worth_n of_o saint_n and_o also_o of_o god_n high_a account_n esteem_v of_o they_o the_o world_n be_v blind_a in_o spiritual_a matter_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o unbelief_n the_o world_n will_v give_v credit_n to_o nothing_o reveal_v out_o of_o god_n word_n isa._n 53._o 1._o 3._o false_a principle_n as_o false_a rule_n of_o judge_v which_o be_v outward_a show_n sense_n and_o worldly_a glory_n the_o world_n set_v too_o high_a a_o price_n on_o external_a and_o earthly_a thing_n 4._o malice_n this_o add_v much_o to_o their_o blindness_n yea_o it_o cast_v dust_n upon_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o reason_n it_o become_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v beguile_v with_o the_o world_n esteem_n and_o account_v of_o man_n yea_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o over_o credulous_a in_o believe_v the_o report_n that_o the_o world_n give_v and_o rumour_n that_o it_o spread_v abroad_o of_o saint_n what_o vile_a report_n do_v they_o give_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o of_o christ_n himselâ—…_n mat._n 11._o 12_o 19_o the_o like_a may_v be_v exemplify_v in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o world_n §._o 268._o of_o the_o world_n unworthiness_n a_o cause_n of_o saint_n wander_v the_o first_o thing_n express_v in_o this_o reason_n of_o confessor_n wander_v be_v the_o world_n world_n vileness_n the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o they_o this_o consequence_n be_v confirm_v by_o this_o direction_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n
this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n convey_v into_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v sanctify_v rom._n 8._o 11._o 3._o the_o spirit_n enable_v such_o as_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n to_o stand_v against_o all_o assault_n and_o to_o persevere_v in_o a_o spiritual_a growth_n till_o they_o come_v to_o be_v perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n ephes._n 4._o 13._o 4._o the_o receive_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o glory_n when_o it_o leave_v the_o body_n in_o assure_a conâ—…_n hereof_o not_o only_a christ_n luk._n 23._o 46._o but_o stephen_n also_o act._n 7._o 59_o commend_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n 5._o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o eternal_a life_n john_n 5._o 28_o 29._o 6._o the_o unite_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o again_o and_o settle_v they_o in_o glory_n eterâ—…_n matth._n 22._o 32._o christ_n argument_n as_o it_o hold_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n so_o for_o the_o union_n of_o they_o with_o their_o soul_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o our_o body_n alone_o but_o of_o our_o person_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n all_o these_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o man_n perfection_n none_o of_o they_o may_v be_v leave_v out_o in_o all_o these_o be_v believe_v jew_n make_v perfect_a and_o in_o all_o these_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v all_o believe_a christian_n make_v perfect_a and_o without_o every_o one_o of_o they_o can_v none_o of_o they_o be_v make_v perfect_a quest._n 1._o how_o then_o be_v perfection_n deny_v to_o they_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v deny_v 〈◊〉_d thiâ—…_n phrase_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a answ._n it_o be_v not_o simple_o deny_v but_o restrictive_o in_o relation_n to_o we_o therefore_o it_o 〈◊〉_d add_v without_o we_o â—…_n quest._n how_o do_v their_o perfection_n depend_v on_o we_o or_o on_o our_o perfection_n christian_n ans._n 1._o in_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o all_o believer_n shall_v be_v at_o once_o and_o so_o their_o perfect_a consummation_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n john_n 5._o 28_o 29._o abel_n the_o first_o believer_n that_o die_v and_o all_o other_o after_o he_o must_v rest_v in_o their_o grave_n till_o the_o last_o of_o god_n elect_v be_v perfect_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o mean_n of_o perfect_a believe_a jew_n be_v reserve_v to_o our_o time_n which_o be_v christ_n incarnation_n subjection_n to_o the_o law_n and_o accomplishment_n thereof_o oblation_n of_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n all_o these_o be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n they_o be_v not_o actual_o do_v if_o in_o our_o day_n they_o have_v not_o be_v do_v those_o ancient_a believer_n have_v not_o be_v perfect_v but_o be_v all_o actual_o do_v in_o our_o day_n we_o thereby_o be_v perfect_v and_o they_o also_o be_v perfect_v with_o we_o for_o they_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n they_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v as_o indeed_o they_o be_v and_o by_o that_o faith_n they_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v in_o this_o life_n die_v a_o bless_a death_n have_v their_o soul_n receive_v to_o heaven_n shall_v have_v their_o body_n raise_v and_o unite_v to_o their_o soul_n to_o enjoy_v eâ—…ernall_a rest_n and_o glory_n as_o we_o also_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n exhibit_v this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o clear_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n christ._n hereby_o sundry_a error_n raise_v from_o thence_o be_v plain_o refute_v 1._o none_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n till_o the_o last_o day_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o ancient_n as_o of_o tertullian_n vigilantius_n and_o other_o among_o other_o argument_n they_o press_v this_o text_n but_o they_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n matth_n 22._o 29._o for_o they_o apply_v that_o to_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o last_o union_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o by_o christ_n entrance_n into_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o great_a access_n of_o joy_n and_o glory_n to_o such_o saint_n as_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o soul_n glorify_v before_o but_o that_o then_o their_o soul_n shall_v first_o enter_v into_o heaven_n may_v and_o must_v be_v deny_v beside_o they_o take_v that_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o actual_a eâ—…hibition_n of_o the_o mean_n whereas_o the_o mean_n of_o make_v man_n perfect_a which_o be_v christ_n be_v not_o actual_o exhibit_v before_o the_o last_o day_n they_o deny_v the_o effect_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o perfect_a of_o saint_n thereby_o quest._n can_v the_o effect_n be_v before_o the_o cause_n answ._n 1._o the_o high_a procure_v cause_n be_v before_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v god_n decree_n and_o purpose_n 2._o so_o also_o be_v a_o primary_n efficient_a cause_n god_n promise_n gen._n 3._o 15._o 3._o so_o likewise_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o work_a cause_n rev._n 13._o 4._o 4._o the_o instrumental_a or_o applicatory_a cause_n which_o be_v faith_n hebr._n 11._o 1._o as_o they_o who_o maintain_v the_o foresay_a error_n mistake_v the_o main_a ground_n thereof_o which_o be_v this_o text_n so_o they_o go_v against_o the_o current_n of_o other_o scripture_n which_o be_v these_o and_o other_o like_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n luk._n 23._o 43._o phil._n 1._o 23._o a_o second_o error_n be_v this_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o a_o place_n in_o the_o uppermost_a patrum_fw-la part_n of_o hell_n call_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la of_o this_o see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 8._o §_o 50._o a_o three_o error_n be_v this_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a before_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o place_n of_o beatifical_a vision_n but_o not_o in_o heaven_n heaven_n this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o some_o protestant_n who_o cut_v but_o a_o three_o betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d and_o papist_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 8._o v._n 8._o §_o 50._o §._o 279._o of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o external_a mean_n in_o case_n of_o perfection_n the_o denial_n of_o perfection_n to_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n exhibit_v be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o they_o have_v those_o mean_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o perfect_a all_o the_o mean_n which_o they_o have_v may_v be_v comprise_v under_o this_o word_n law_n but_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a chap._n 7._o v._n 19_o §_o 86._o which_o in_o this_o case_n must_v be_v the_o moral_a or_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o moral_a law_n can_v make_v perfect_a by_o reason_n of_o our_o impotency_n rom._n 8._o 3._o in_o reference_n to_o that_o law_n the_o apostle_n say_v no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n gal._n 3._o 11._o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o offering_n thereof_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a chap._n 9_o v._n 9_o §_o 49._o and_o chap._n 10._o v._n 1._o §_o 3._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v a_o carnal_a commandment_n chap._n 7._o v._n 16._o §_o 21._o and_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o be_v style_v weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n gal._n 4._o 9_o 1._o quest._n why_o be_v that_o law_n then_o ordain_v answ._n 1._o to_o show_v we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o mean_n to_o perfect_v we_o 2._o to_o point_v out_o those_o mean_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v â—…_n shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v 2._o quest._n be_v not_o then_o believe_v jew_n make_v perfect_a answ._n yes_o but_o by_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v typify_v under_o their_o rite_n this_o give_v a_o demonstration_n of_o their_o blindness_n and_o folly_n who_o expect_v perfection_n from_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o law_n against_o such_o the_o prophet_n much_o inveigh_v isa._n 1._o 11._o mic._n 6._o 6_o 7._o and_o christ_n in_o his_o time_n luk._n 16._o 15._o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n gall._n 4._o 9_o great_a also_o be_v their_o folly_n who_o wish_v the_o continuance_n of_o that_o external_a law_n yet_o still_o and_o also_o of_o they_o who_o think_v to_o be_v perfect_v by_o humane_a invention_n if_o external_a divine_a ordinance_n can_v not_o make_v perfect_a â—…uch_o less_o can_v humane_a §._o 280._o of_o perfect_v all_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n to_o show_v that_o god_n do_v not_o leave_v his_o people_n utter_o destitute_a of_o all_o mean_n of_o perfection_n this_o phrase_n of_o limitation_n without_o we_o be_v insert_v whereby_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o they_o have_v mean_n to_o be_v make_v perfect_a but_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o we_o christian_n and_o be_v express_o manifest_v in_o our_o day_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 7._o v._n 19_o
signify_v a_o frame_n of_o wood_n wherein_o one_o piece_n be_v fasten_v across_o unto_o the_o other_o fit_v for_o malefactor_n to_o be_v stretch_v thereon_o as_o we_o use_v to_o hang_v malefactor_n upon_o a_o gallow_n or_o gibbet_n so_o the_o roman_n be_v wont_n to_o nail_n they_o to_o a_o cross_n so_o be_v christ_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o remans_n so_o as_o here_o the_o instrument_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v metonymical_o put_v for_o the_o kind_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v a_o most_o painful_a and_o shameful_a death_n yea_o and_o a_o curse_a death_n too_o gal._n 3._o 13._o here_o also_o under_o this_o word_n cross_n synecdochical_o all_o christ_n suffâ—…rings_n from_o his_o conception_n to_o his_o ascension_n may_v be_v comprise_v for_o this_o word_n cross_n both_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o also_o in_o other_o author_n be_v put_v for_o all_o manner_n of_o affliction_n in_o this_o 5._o respect_n christ_n whole_a life_n be_v a_o cross_n that_o be_v full_a of_o affliction_n christ_n cross_n be_v either_o connaturall_a or_o accidental_a connaturall_a be_v such_o degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n as_o make_v he_o like_a unto_o man_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 169._o accidental_a cross_n be_v such_o as_o arise_v from_o external_a cause_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o §_o 96._o his_o heavy_a cross_n be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n for_o that_o be_v the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n adversary_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n luk._n 22._o 53._o those_o cross_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o four_o head_n 1._o his_o apprehension_n 2._o his_o examination_n 3._o his_o condemnation_n 4._o his_o execution_n 1._o to_o apprehend_v he_o one_o of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o a_o apostle_n come_v as_o a_o guide_n this_o be_v foretell_v as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o point_n psal._n 55._o 12_o 13_o 14._o other_o that_o follow_v that_o traitor_n come_v with_o sword_n and_o staff_n as_o to_z â—…_n thief_n luk._n 22._o 52._o and_o they_o bind_v he_o as_o a_o notorious_a malefactor_n joh._n 18._o 12._o 2._o to_o examine_v he_o they_o hurry_v he_o from_o one_o judge_n to_o another_o five_o several_a time_n 〈◊〉_d all_o which_o place_n he_o be_v egregious_o abuse_v and_o keep_v wake_v all_o night_n and_o the_o next_o day_n to_o his_o death_n 1._o he_o be_v bring_v to_o annas_n john_n 18._o 13._o there_o they_o smite_v he_o with_o a_o staff_n or_o wand_n 2._o from_o annas_n to_o caiphas_n joh._n 18._o 28._o there_o they_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n and_o buffet_v he_o matth._n 26._o 67._o 3._o from_o caiphas_n they_o send_v he_o to_o pilate_n luk._n 23._o 1._o 4._o from_o pilate_n to_o herod_n luk._n 23._o 7._o there_o he_o be_v ill_o entreat_v by_o herod_n and_o his_o guard_n 5._o from_o herod_n to_o pilate_n again_o 〈◊〉_d 11._o there_o they_o scourge_v he_o and_o plait_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n on_o his_o 〈◊〉_d joh._n 19_o 1_o 2._o and_o smite_v he_o with_o their_o staff_n on_o the_o head_n so_o crown_v matth._n 27._o 30._o 3_o he_o be_v condemn_v 1._o by_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o adjudge_v he_o worthy_a of_o death_n matth_n 26._o 66._o 2._o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o common_a people_n a_o murderer_n and_o raiser_n of_o sedition_n be_v acquit_v rather_o than_o he_o 3._o by_o the_o like_a suffrage_n it_o be_v require_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v crucify_v 4._o by_o pilate_n the_o judge_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o cross_n mere_o upon_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o judge_n profess_v that_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o matth._n 27._o 24._o 4._o about_o his_o execution_n 1._o they_o force_v he_o to_o carry_v his_o own_o cross_n under_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o former_a ill_a usage_n he_o even_o faint_v so_o as_o a_o stranger_n be_v force_v to_o help_v he_o to_o bear_v it_o compare_v joh._n 19_o 17._o wiith_n luk._n 23._o 26._o 2._o they_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o most_o noisome_a place_n matth._n 27._o 33._o 3._o they_o give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v mingle_v with_o gall._n so_o they_o do_v again_o whilst_o he_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n matth._n 27._o 34_o 48._o 4._o they_o disrobe_v he_o and_o strip_v he_o naked_a to_o all_o kind_n of_o weather_n matth._n 27._o 35._o 5._o they_o nail_n to_o the_o cross_n his_o hand_n and_o foot_n the_o most_o sensible_a part_n of_o his_o body_n where_o store_n of_o sinew_n and_o nerve_n meet_v together_o joh._n 20._o 25._o 6._o they_o cause_v he_o so_o nail_v to_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n till_o he_o die_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a particular_n we_o may_v observe_v how_o they_o offend_v all_o his_o sense_n 1._o his_o hear_v by_o cry_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o 2._o his_o sight_n with_o scoff_v and_o scorn_v gesture_n 3._o his_o smell_n with_o the_o noisome_a place_n of_o golgotha_n 4._o his_o taste_n with_o vinegar_n gall_n and_o myrrh_n 5._o his_o feel_n with_o thorn_n on_o his_o head_n box_n and_o blow_n on_o his_o cheek_n filthy_a spittle_n on_o his_o face_n pierce_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n with_o nail_n cruel_a lash_n on_o all_o his_o body_n so_o tear_v be_v his_o flesh_n with_o whip_v as_o pilate_n think_v it_o may_v have_v satisfy_v the_o jew_n thereupon_o bring_v he_o out_o in_o that_o case_n he_o say_v behold_v the_o man_n joh._n 19_o 1_o 5._o thus_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o head_n to_o the_o sole_n of_o his_o foot_n there_o be_v no_o part_n not_o vex_v not_o torture_v great_a and_o heavy_a be_v these_o cross_n but_o his_o inward_a anguish_n of_o soul_n be_v infinite_o more_o hereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 76_o and_o chap._n 5._o v._n 7._o §_o 38_o a_o internal_a curse_n accompany_v the_o kind_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v upon_o a_o crosse._n by_o the_o law_n this_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v accurse_v deut._n 21._o 23._o quest._n why_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o answ._n to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o curse_n which_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o as_o our_o surety_n gal._n 3._o 13._o the_o heavy_a weight_n of_o christ_n cross_n do_v 1._o much_o commend_v the_o transcendent_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n to_o man_n 2._o it_o do_v aggravate_v the_o horrible_a nature_n of_o sin_n 3._o it_o do_v amplify_v the_o invaluable_a price_n of_o man_n redemption_n §._o 18._o of_o christ_n endure_v the_o crosse._n of_o the_o aforesaid_a cross_n collective_o comprehend_v all_o christ_n suffering_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n sustinere_fw-la endure_v it_o of_o this_o verb_n see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 32._o §_o 121._o the_o word_n be_v sometime_o use_v to_o set_v out_o a_o courageous_a stand_n against_o a_o hostile_a power_n here_o it_o imply_v a_o so_o bear_v the_o cross_n as_o not_o to_o be_v discourage_v or_o hinder_v thereby_o in_o his_o course_n among_o other_o virtue_n it_o intend_v two_o especial_o namely_o patience_n and_o constancy_n the_o verb_n be_v translate_v to_o take_v patient_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 20._o and_o the_o noun_n patience_n luk._n 21._o 19_o it_o be_v also_o put_v for_o perseverance_n matth._n 10._o 22._o act._n 17._o 14._o rom._n 2._o 7._o thus_o christ_n most_o patient_o endure_v 〈◊〉_d cross_n and_o constant_o abide_v under_o it_o christ_n patience_n have_v respect_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o enemy_n the_o instrument_n of_o crosse._n his_o trouble_n 1._o in_o relation_n to_o god_n christ_n do_v 1._o obedient_o submit_v himself_o to_o god_n will_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o phil._n 2._o 8._o in_o nothing_o do_v he_o thwart_v the_o same_o nor_o fail_v in_o fulfil_v any_o part_n thereof_o heb._n 5._o 8._o 2._o contented_o he_o endure_v what_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o father_n to_o lay_v upon_o he_o though_o otherwise_o through_o the_o great_a extremity_n of_o agony_n he_o can_v have_v wish_v that_o it_o may_v have_v pass_v over_o matth._n 26._o 39_o 3._o he_o willing_o endure_v all_o 4._o with_o much_o humility_n he_o submit_v himself_o he_o humble_v himself_o phil_n 2._o 8._o 5._o confident_o he_o depend_v on_o god_n in_o his_o great_a extremity_n this_o title_n my_o father_n and_o the_o ingemination_n of_o this_o phrase_n my_o god_n my_o god_n show_v as_o much_o matth._n 26._o 39_o and_o 27._o 46._o he_o neither_o doubt_v of_o his_o father_n favour_n nor_o despair_v of_o his_o succour_n 2._o in_o relation_n to_o himself_o christ_n most_o meek_o and_o mild_o endure_v the_o cross_n without_o any_o inward_a fret_a and_o vex_v his_o spirit_n indeed_o his_o soul_n be_v trouble_v and_o very_o heavy_a but_o that_o be_v by_o some_o unexpressible_a burden_n that_o press_v upon_o his_o soul_n not_o by_o perplex_v his_o soul_n
people_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o grievous_a contradiction_n further_o to_o aggravate_v this_o contradiction_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d against_o himself_o indeed_o sometime_o they_o contradict_v his_o disciple_n to_o blame_v he_o thereby_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o not_o fast_v matth._n 9_o 14._o and_o rub_v corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n matth._n 12._o 1._o and_o eat_v with_o unwashed_a hand_n matth._n 15._o 2._o but_o even_o against_o his_o own_o self_n against_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o himself_o preach_v and_o the_o work_n which_o he_o himself_o wrought_v they_o regard_v not_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n the_o integrity_n of_o his_o life_n the_o benefit_n of_o his_o work_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o he_o which_o may_v have_v restrain_v they_o from_o their_o violent_a contradiction_n but_o impudent_o they_o contradict_v he_o himself_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o innocent_a person_n may_v have_v the_o most_o virulent_a opposition_n by_o the_o vile_a among_o man_n §._o 25._o of_o be_v weary_a and_o faint_a in_o our_o christian_a course_n that_o christ_n pattern_n in_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n as_o he_o do_v may_v be_v the_o more_o deep_o weigh_v the_o apostle_n declare_v the_o damage_n that_o may_v follow_v upon_o neglect_n of_o that_o mean_n the_o damage_n be_v in_o general_a hint_v in_o this_o particle_n lest_o which_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o two_o greek_a word_n a_o that_o not_o that_o you_o faint_v not_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o caution_n and_o 〈◊〉_d prevention_n imply_v that_o such_o a_o damage_n of_o mischief_n be_v like_a to_o follow_v upon_o neglect_n of_o the_o foresay_a duty_n the_o damage_n consist_v of_o two_o branch_n the_o first_o be_v thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d weary_v the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o runner_n in_o a_o race_n or_o from_o such_o as_o labour_n and_o toyâ—…_n in_o any_o hard_a work_n and_o with_o the_o difficulty_n thereof_o or_o rather_o through_o their_o own_o sluggishness_n and_o laziness_n wax_v weary_a and_o give_v over_o the_o former_a course_n i_o find_v this_o word_n use_v in_o two_o other_o place_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v he_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o ready_a to_o faint_v we_o translate_v it_o sick_a jam._n 5._o 15._o and_o where_o christ_n say_v thou_o have_v labour_v and_o have_v not_o faint_v rev._n 2._o 3._o here_o be_v add_v the_o subject_a 〈◊〉_d your_o mind_n wherein_o such_o may_v be_v weary_v or_o faint_a in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v so_o place_v between_o two_o verb_n as_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o either_o of_o they_o thereupon_o some_o thus_o translate_v it_o lest_o you_o be_v weary_v in_o your_o mind_n and_o faint_v other_o thus_o lest_o you_o be_v weary_v and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n in_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o both_o and_o be_v fit_o fix_v betwixt_o they_o they_o who_o be_v weary_v in_o their_o mind_n faint_a in_o their_o mind_n and_o they_o who_o faint_v in_o their_o mind_n be_v weary_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o latter_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d faint_a signify_v to_o be_v loose_v it_o be_v use_v of_o thing_n fast_o knit_v whereby_o they_o remain_v strong_a and_o steady_a as_o a_o man_n joint_n and_o limb_n but_o if_o they_o be_v loose_v they_o lose_v their_o strength_n and_o become_v feeble_a and_o weak_a it_o be_v use_v of_o the_o faint_a of_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o want_v of_o food_n matth._n 9_o 36._o and_o 15._o 32._o and_o to_o such_o a_o faint_a under_o affliction_n v_o 5._o here_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d appear_v by_o join_v it_o with_o this_o phrase_n in_o your_o mind_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v take_v gal._n 6._o 9_o by_o the_o inference_n of_o this_o danger_n the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o virulent_a weary_a contradiction_n and_o strong_a opposition_n may_v make_v man_n weary_a of_o good_a course_n psal._n 73._o 13_o 14._o jer._n 20._o 7_o 8_o 9_o as_o those_o cross_n be_v in_o their_o kind_n grievous_a so_o humane_a frailty_n be_v much_o perplex_v therewith_o and_o because_o good_a course_n be_v occasion_n of_o such_o contradiction_n many_o wax_n weary_a of_o their_o good_a course_n well_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n premise_v this_o note_n of_o caution_n and_o prevention_n lest_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v circumspect_a over_o ourselves_o herein_o and_o careful_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o encourage_v ourselves_o against_o those_o temptation_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 122._o this_o last_o clause_n and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n be_v add_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o wearisomenesse_n weary_a in_o good_a course_n howsoever_o the_o bitterness_n of_o contradiction_n may_v give_v occasion_n of_o be_v weary_a yet_o the_o proper_a cause_n thereof_o rest_v in_o ourselves_o even_o in_o our_o own_o faint_a spirit_n hereupon_o say_v the_o wise_a man_n if_o thou_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adâ—…_n thy_o strength_n be_v small_a prov._n 24._o 10._o david_n acknowledge_v thus_o much_o of_o himself_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n psal._n 77._o 10._o it_o be_v inward_a faint_v that_o make_v many_o of_o they_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v afraid_a to_o confess_v he_o joh._n 12._o 42._o that_o weariness_n arise_v from_o faint_v in_o man_n mind_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o different_a disposition_n of_o man_n diverse_o mind_v for_o where_o there_o be_v the_o same_o occasion_n of_o weaâ—…inesse_n in_o all_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n many_o leviâ—…es_n go_v away_o from_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o son_n of_o zadock_n remain_v faithful_a ezek._n 44._o 10_o 15._o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a persecution_n many_o forsake_v paul_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 16._o yet_o not_o all_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v sustain_v his_o infirmity_n prov._n 18._o 14._o nothing_o dismay_v a_o man_n of_o courage_n instance_n moses_n david_n job_n the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n in_o all_o age_n it_o be_v not_o simple_o contradiction_n but_o pusillanimity_n which_o cause_v wearisomeâ—…esse_n it_o be_v a_o undue_a plea_n to_o pretend_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o contradiction_n for_o excuse_n of_o man_n wearisomeness_n in_o their_o christian_a course_n it_o become_v man_n rather_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o own_o faintheartedness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o humble_v and_o bring_v to_o repentance_n for_o the_o same_o that_o so_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v the_o more_o merciful_a unto_o they_o when_o man_n due_o load_v themselves_o god_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o â—…ase_v they_o but_o if_o man_n by_o lay_v the_o blame_n elsewhere_o think_v to_o ease_v themselves_o the_o lord_n will_v load_v they_o the_o more_o now_o whether_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o a_o man_n to_o ease_v himself_o and_o the_o lord_n load_v he_o or_o to_o load_v himself_o and_o the_o lord_n ease_v he_o judge_v you_o this_o further_a show_v how_o needful_a and_o useful_a it_o be_v to_o get_v a_o undainted_a spirit_n and_o needful_a a_o invincible_a resolution_n to_o go_v on_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v contradict_v we_o courage_n and_o resolution_n do_v much_o in_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a matter_n yet_o they_o may_v in_o their_o body_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o courage_n wax_v weary_a as_o in_o war_n in_o run_v a_o race_n in_o travel_v in_o undertake_v any_o other_o task_n but_o spiritual_a courage_n will_v so_o enable_v we_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o well_o begin_v and_o hold_v out_o a_o good_a while_n but_o go_v on_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o christian_a race_n §._o 26._o of_o resist_v unto_o blood_n heb._n 12._o 4._o you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n the_o apostle_n do_v in_o this_o verse_n declare_v how_o far_o the_o forementioned_a duty_n of_o imitate_v christ_n in_o suffer_v be_v to_o be_v extend_v even_o unto_o blood_n the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v resist_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d double_a compound_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a compound_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 7._o §_o 62._o the_o preposition_n add_v in_o this_o double_a compound_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d against_o and_o be_v well_o translate_v resist_v it_o be_v a_o soldierlike_a word_n and_o import_v a_o manly_a stand_n against_o a_o enemy_n 〈◊〉_d foot_n to_o foot_n spear_n to_o spear_n not_o yield_v a_o foot_n or_o haiâ—…es_v cuspis_fw-la breadth_n as_o we_o say_v and_o that_o unto_o blood_n that_o be_v so_o long_o as_o blood_n or_o breath_n remain_v in_o our_o body_n or_o so_o long_a as_o we_o live_v man_n life_n remain_v in_o his_o blood_n
psal._n 〈◊〉_d 7_o 8_o 9_o job_n 23._o 24_o 25._o lam._n 2._o 4._o this_o principle_n be_v against_o common_a sense_n and_o natural_a reason_n yea_o against_o experimental_a feel_n i_o may_v say_v of_o they_o who_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o as_o christ_n do_v of_o peter_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o you_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 16._o 17._o the_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o natural_a man_n judge_v matter_n be_v bodily_a sight_n outward_a sense_n such_o experience_n as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n use_v to_o take_v no_o marvel_n then_o though_o they_o be_v so_o hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v this_o truth_n this_o may_v be_v a_o good_a incitement_n to_o labour_n after_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v by_o it_o rather_o than_o by_o sense_n §._o 49._o of_o father_n of_o the_o flesh_n correct_v their_o child_n heb._n 12._o 9_o furthermore_o we_o have_v have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v former_o set_v down_o simple_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n he_o do_v further_a amplify_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n and_o that_o betwixt_o our_o earthly_a father_n and_o our_o heavenly_a father_n the_o first_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d furthermore_o show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o further_o proceed_v in_o the_o same_o point_n the_o argument_n which_o the_o apostle_n add_v be_v take_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a and_o it_o be_v so_o lay_v down_o as_o the_o equity_n of_o our_o duty_n in_o endure_v god_n chastisement_n be_v thereby_o prove_v for_o the_o apostle_n here_o declare_v what_o subjection_n nature_n teach_v child_n to_o yield_v to_o their_o earthly_a parent_n even_o in_o correct_v they_o much_o more_o ought_v god_n word_n and_o god_n spirit_n teach_v saint_n how_o to_o subject_v to_o flesh_n their_o heavenly_a father_n chastisement_n by_o 〈◊〉_d father_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o mean_v such_o as_o under_o god_n be_v the_o instrument_n or_o mean_n of_o our_o bodily_a and_o earthly_a be_v our_o former_a english_a have_v translate_v it_o father_n of_o our_o body_n but_o the_o greek_a word_n proper_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o flesh_n flesh_n be_v oft_o use_v to_o set_v out_o our_o humane_a nature_n as_o john_n 1._o 14._o and_o also_o our_o corrupt_a estate_n rom._n 7._o 18._o in_o both_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v joh._n 3._o 6._o and_o in_o this_o place_n may_v well_o be_v so_o take_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o opposition_n of_o this_o word_n spirit_n for_o god_n be_v both_o the_o father_n of_o our_o soul_n gen._n 2._o 7._o and_o give_v unto_o we_o that_o spiritual_a estate_n which_o we_o have_v even_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3._o 6._o in_o regard_n of_o our_o spiritual_a estate_n which_o be_v oft_o call_v spirit_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n john_n 1._o 13._o the_o opposition_n thus_o take_v betwixt_o our_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a estate_n make_v the_o argument_n the_o more_o evident_a for_o if_o mean_v for_o our_o temporal_a good_a be_v well_o take_v much_o more_o for_o our_o spiritual_a good_a our_o earthly_a father_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v word_n for_o word_n 〈◊〉_d corrector_n which_o be_v very_o emphatical_a it_o show_v that_o they_o take_v that_o care_n and_o burden_n upon_o they_o to_o order_v it_o as_o seem_v good_a to_o themselves_o for_o their_o child_n good_a this_o description_n of_o our_o parent_n on_o earth_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o they_o can_v give_v but_o a_o earthly_a be_v hereupon_o they_o that_o come_v from_o they_o be_v style_v son_n of_o man_n psal._n 8._o 4._o flesh_n john_n 3._o 6._o clay_n isa._n 64._o 8._o dust_n and_o ash_n gen._n 18._o 27._o 〈◊〉_d job_n 25._o 6._o nothing_o can_v give_v more_o than_o it_o have_v but_o man_n as_o a_o man_n have_v bâ—…t_v a_o earthly_a be_v habet_fw-la 1._o this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v man_n humble_o mind_v 2._o in_o particular_a this_o shall_v teach_v parent_n to_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v that_o their_o child_n may_v have_v another_o be_v than_o they_o have_v from_o themselves_o hereof_o see_v more_o in_o dome_a duty_n treat_v 6._o of_o parent_n §_o 4._o this_o office_n here_o attribute_v unto_o father_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d corrector_n give_v proof_n that_o it_o be_v a_o parent_n duty_n well_o to_o nurture_n his_o child_n and_o that_o by_o correction_n as_o occasion_n require_v see_v more_o hereof_o in_o dome_a duty_n treat_n 6._o of_o parent_n §_o 46_o etc._n etc._n correct_v §._o 50._o of_o child_n reverence_v the_o parent_n that_o correct_v they_o from_o the_o forementioned_a office_n of_o father_n about_o correct_v their_o child_n the_o apostle_n make_v this_o inference_n we_o give_v they_o reverence_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n be_v a_o compound_n the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o turn_v this_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n be_v of_o the_o middle_a voice_n signify_v to_o reverence_v one_o which_o be_v manifest_v by_o turn_v to_o he_o it_o be_v negative_o use_v luk._n 18._o 2._o it_o here_o intend_v that_o filial_a respect_n which_o dutiful_a child_n bear_v to_o their_o parent_n it_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o grant_v case_n which_o the_o very_a light_n and_o instinct_n of_o natute_n teach_v child_n make_v they_o so_o far_o from_o disrespect_v their_o parent_n or_o rebel_a against_o they_o for_o correct_v they_o as_o they_o stand_v the_o more_o in_o awe_n of_o they_o and_o be_v the_o more_o fearful_a to_o offend_v they_o and_o careful_a to_o please_v they_o hereupon_o he_o thus_o bring_v it_o in_o as_o a_o rule_v case_n we_o give_v they_o reverence_n so_o as_o genuine_a child_n do_v not_o the_o less_o respect_n parent_n for_o correct_v they_o correct_v thy_o son_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v thou_o rest_v yea_o he_o shall_v give_v delight_n unto_o thy_o soul_n prov._n 29._o 17._o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o dome_a duty_n treat_n 5._o of_o child_n §_o 33_o 34._o §._o 51._o of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n from_o the_o forementioned_a reverence_n which_o nature_n teach_v child_n to_o yield_v to_o their_o earthly_a parent_n that_o correct_v they_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o inference_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v god_n who_o be_v here_o style_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n so_o as_o hereby_o he_o intend_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o spiritual_a be_v john_n 1._o 14._o john_n 3._o 6._o numb_a 27._o 10._o this_o he_o be_v in_o that_o 1._o he_o creat_v immediate_o from_o himself_o that_o part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v call_v spirit_n gen._n 2._o 7._o eccles._n 12._o 7._o 2._o he_o work_v in_o man_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o that_o ability_n which_o their_o spirit_n have_v to_o act_v any_o thing_n exod._n 35._o 31._o numb_a 11._o 27._o judg._n 13._o 25._o in_o this_o respect_n god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v a_o spirit_n to_o such_o and_o such_o exod._n 31._o 3._o numb_a 11._o 25._o judg._n 13._o 25._o 1_o sam._n 10._o 9_o to_o be_v a_o father_n of_o spirit_n be_v a_o divine_a work_n for_o it_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n proper_a to_o god_n on_o this_o ground_n 1._o use_v all_o mean_n which_o gd_v have_v sanctify_v for_o obtain_v such_o a_o spirit_n as_o may_v make_v we_o new_a creature_n 2._o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n call_v on_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n for_o this_o he_o have_v promise_v luk._n 11._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 7._o 3._o ascribe_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o work_n to_o god_n rom._n 11._o 35._o 4._o use_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n thereof_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o §._o 52_o of_o subjection_n to_o god_n correction_n that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o foresay_a prerogative_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n be_v that_o we_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o of_o the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v in_o subjection_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 5._o §_o 43._o and_o dome_v duty_n on_o eph._n 5._o 22._o treat_n 1._o §_o 12._o it_o have_v here_o a_o especial_a reference_n to_o god_n correction_n that_o we_o shall_v humble_o 〈◊〉_d patient_o penitent_o endure_v the_o same_o this_o be_v express_o enjoin_v jam._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 5._o 6._o the_o scripture_n do_v plentiful_o note_v out_o the_o disposition_n of_o god_n people_n in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d as_o of_o aaron_n leu._n 10._o 3._o of_o eli_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 18._o of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 15._o 26._o
all_o chastâ—…sement_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v joyous_a that_o be_v as_o our_o english_a have_v to_o the_o sense_n full_o express_v it_o no_o chastisement_n the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a do_v oft_o express_v the_o general_a with_o a_o negative_a though_o the_o latin_a and_o english_a account_n a_o negative_a general_n to_o be_v as_o a_o special_a 2._o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o negative_a because_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o may_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v pleasure_n delight_n and_o joy_n in_o affliction_n but_o this_o he_o express_o deny_v in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d not_o joyous_a 3._o he_o add_v the_o affirmative_a 〈◊〉_d but_o grievous_a because_o sense_n feel_v it_o to_o be_v so_o 4._o the_o substantive_a in_o greek_a be_v use_v instead_o of_o the_o adjective_n thus_o not_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d but_o of_o grief_n it_o be_v matter_n not_o of_o joy_n but_o 〈◊〉_d of_o grief_n there_o be_v much_o emphasis_n herein_o 5._o to_o mitigate_v and_o mollify_v the_o matter_n he_o add_v a_o limitation_n of_o the_o time_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o present_a hereby_o be_v mean_v that_o time_n wherein_o the_o affliction_n lie_v upon_o a_o man_n and_o wherein_o he_o feel_v the_o smart_n and_o grief_n of_o it_o 6._o he_o add_v another_o limitation_n in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d seem_v which_o be_v take_v sometime_o in_o opposition_n to_o truth_n and_o reality_n for_o many_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v what_o sunt_fw-la they_o be_v not_o luk._n 8._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o but_o here_o it_o be_v take_v for_o experimental_a sense_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o ship-man_n deem_v that_o they_o draw_v near_o act._n 27._o 27._o yet_o this_o be_v here_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o when_o sense_n feel_v grief_n faith_n may_v conceive_v comfort_n affliction_n be_v indeed_o grievous_a to_o outward_a sense_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o but_o not_o to_o faith_n thus_o it_o be_v a_o limitation_n §._o 60._o affliction_n be_v grievous_a that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o grant_v concern_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o affliction_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o god_n well_o understand_v man_n condition_n he_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o affliction_n the_o weight_n and_o smart_n of_o they_o he_o understand_v man_n sensibleness_n of_o they_o and_o weakness_n in_o endure_v they_o god_n himself_o witness_v as_o much_o concern_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v their_o sorrow_n exod._n 3._o 7._o he_o know_v our_o frame_n psal._n 103._o 14._o thou_o have_v 〈◊〉_d my_o trouble_n thou_o have_v know_v my_o soul_n in_o adversity_n say_v david_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 31._o 7_o 1._o it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o afflict_v 〈◊〉_d he_o must_v needs_o understand_v the_o heaâ—…_n and_o sharpness_n thereof_o 2._o god_n know_v a_o man_n within_o and_o without_o chap._n 4._o v._n 13._o §_o a_o skilful_a physician_n see_v a_o body_n anatomize_v soon_o discern_v the_o disease_n and_o anguish_v thereof_o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o in_o our_o great_a distress_n for_o we_o can_v but_o know_v that_o if_o god_n understand_v our_o grievous_a condition_n he_o will_v answerable_o support_v we_o and_o help_v uâ—…_n this_o god_n will_v the_o rather_o do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n here_o grant_v that_o afflictiâ—…_n be_v not_o joyous_a for_o where_o affliction_n be_v joy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v darken_v isa._n 24._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 5._o 15._o experience_n give_v sufficient_a proof_n hereof_o obj._n we_o be_v command_v to_o rejoice_v in_o affliction_n matth._n 5._o 12._o jam._n 1._o 2._o answ._n not_o simple_o for_o the_o affliction_n but_o for_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_v thereof_o of_o these_o see_v verse_n 5._o §_o that_o heaviness_n in_o the_o affliction_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n may_v stand_v together_o it_o be_v evident_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 6._o this_o give_v proof_n of_o the_o inhuman_a and_o more_o than_o barbarous_a cruelty_n of_o they_o who_o from_o the_o patience_n and_o constancy_n and_o from_o the_o comfort_n and_o alacrity_n of_o marâ—…_n infer_v that_o their_o suffering_n be_v a_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n unto_o they_o and_o thereupon_o seek_v to_o lay_v the_o more_o load_n upon_o they_o too_o near_o to_o this_o barbarousness_n do_v they_o come_v who_o in_o the_o sore_a trial_n of_o saint_n â—…antingly_o say_v now_o be_v merry_a now_o sing_v like_o the_o curse_a chaldean_n psal._n 137._o 3._o this_o give_v instance_n of_o the_o unconceivable_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o can_v raise_v joy_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o joyous_a sure_o this_o be_v no_o less_o admirable_a than_o god_n first_o work_n gen._n 1._o 2_o 3._o the_o apostle_n content_v not_o himself_o with_o the_o negative_a that_o affliction_n be_v not_o joyout_a grievous_a but_o add_v as_o a_o grant_v case_n that_o they_o be_v grievous_a so_o do_v another_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o the_o grievous_a complaint_n not_o only_o of_o weak_a man_n woman_n and_o child_n but_o also_o of_o the_o stout_a heart_n and_o man_n of_o great_a courage_n give_v sufficient_a proof_n hereof_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whereof_o all_o consist_v they_o press_v they_o pinch_v it_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v grievous_a consider_v the_o particular_n and_o this_o general_n will_v the_o more_o evident_o appear_v persecution_n by_o imprisonment_n banishment_n sword_n fire_n sundry_a torture_n be_v they_o not_o grievous_a so_o sundry_a disease_n as_o stone_n gout_n strangury_n etc._n etc._n so_o reproach_n loss_n of_o good_n oppression_n etc._n etc._n o_o pity_n and_o bear_v with_o they_o that_o be_v afflict_v succour_n and_o support_v they_o in_o what_o you_o can_v their_o condition_n be_v grievous_a it_o need_v and_o require_v compassion_n help_n and_o succour_v herein_o show_v yourselves_o like_a unto_o god_n see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 5._o §_o 29._o §._o 61._o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o affliction_n be_v especial_o to_o sense_n the_o apostle_n do_v many_o way_n mitigate_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o affliction_n as_o first_o that_o it_o be_v especial_o to_o sense_n imply_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d seem_v thus_o much_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n be_v my_o flesh_n of_o brass_n job._n 6._o 12._o it_o be_v from_o sense_n that_o man_n complaint_n of_o affliction_n be_v so_o great_a as_o they_o use_v to_o be_v object_n the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v oft_o sore_o afflict_v psal._n 42._o 5_o 6._o answ._n 1._o that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o sympathy_n with_o the_o body_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o soul_n insensible_a spiritual_a judgement_n which_o be_v the_o heavy_a will_v prove_v to_o be_v no_o judgement_n hereby_o we_o may_v see_v a_o ground_n of_o that_o difference_n which_o be_v betwixt_o party_n and_o party_n in_o endure_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o affliction_n some_o will_v inward_o fret_v and_o vex_v themselves_o and_o outward_o toss_v and_o tumble_v rage_n and_o roar_v and_o show_v much_o impatience_n other_o on_o the_o other_o side_n meek_o and_o quiet_o with_o much_o humility_n and_o patience_n bear_v the_o affliction_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o former_a be_v lead_v only_o by_o sense_n as_o they_o feel_v so_o be_v they_o affect_v the_o latter_a have_v a_o ability_n above_o sense_n to_o endure_v whatsoever_o be_v lay_v on_o they_o and_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o god_n his_o property_n and_o promise_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v here_o object_v 1._o they_o who_o have_v faith_n be_v oft_o much_o disquiet_v witness_n job_n and_o david_n 2._o heathen_a man_n who_o have_v no_o faith_n manifest_a admirable_a patience_n as_o regulus_n answ._n to_o the_o first_o believer_n have_v flesh_n in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o spirit_n that_o flesh_n be_v so_o sensible_a of_o sharp_a affliction_n as_o it_o oft_o hinder_v the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n matth._n 26._o 41._o to_o the_o second_o many_o heathen_a and_o natural_a man_n through_o vain_a glory_n or_o some_o other_o high_a and_o base_a end_n have_v take_v to_o themselves_o a_o invincible_a resolution_n not_o to_o manifest_v any_o sense_n of_o the_o affliction_n which_o they_o endure_v and_o thereupon_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o sense_n we_o christian_n by_o a_o patient_a endure_v of_o that_o which_o seem_v not_o joyous_a but_o grievous_a may_v gain_v and_o give_v evidence_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o prevalent_a in_o we_o then_o the_o flesh_n for_o this_o end_n we_o must_v be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o comfort_n which_o be_v these_o who_o afflict_v god_n our_o father_n what_o move_v he_o his_o love_n what_o aim_v he_o at_o our_o need_n what_o will_v he_o produce_v our_o good_a what_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o
table_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o this_o union_n of_o these_o two_o grace_n discover_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o that_o note_n which_o papist_n give_v of_o a_o true_a church_n namely_o union_n concord_n peace_n these_o simple_o in_o themselves_o can_v be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n because_o they_o may_v be_v without_o holiness_n but_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o holy_a catholic_n church_n there_o may_v be_v communion_n and_o peace_n among_o the_o most_o impious_a that_o be_v if_o they_o can_v shâ—…w_v holiness_n of_o doctrine_n holiness_n of_o order_n and_o discipline_n holiness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n their_o union_n be_v to_o purpose_n but_o their_o idolatry_n heresy_n manifold_a error_n and_o superstitious_a ordinance_n their_o filthiness_n and_o licentiousness_n take_v away_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o pretend_a union_n 2._o this_o show_v that_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n in_o disorderly_a course_n which_o they_o call_v good_a fellowship_n be_v no_o true_a christian_a peace_n because_o it_o be_v without_o holiness_n 3._o this_o manifest_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o who_o upon_o pretence_n of_o peace_n neglect_n if_o not_o reject_v holiness_n such_o as_o these_o 1._o they_o who_o to_o keep_v their_o people_n the_o fast_o together_o as_o they_o think_v setup_a a_o religion_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o restrain_v they_o from_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n so_o do_v jeroboam_fw-la 2_o king_n 10._o 31._o 2._o they_o who_o suffer_v a_o toleration_n of_o idolatry_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v profess_v upon_o pretence_n of_o keep_v peace_n so_o sid_n solomon_n 1_o king_n 11._o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o joash_n 2_o chro._n 24._o 17._o 3._o they_o who_o be_v in_o idolatrous_a place_n subject_n themselves_o to_o idolatry_n to_o keep_v peace_n and_o avoid_v trouble_n ezek._n 23._o 5_o 12._o 4._o governor_n who_o to_o have_v the_o good_a will_n of_o their_o people_n either_o yield_v to_o a_o unholy_a act_n as_o aaron_n do_v exod._n 32._o 24._o or_o suffer_v their_o people_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v unholy_a as_o zedekiah_n do_v jer._n 38._o 5._o 5._o subject_n who_o to_o gain_v and_o retain_v peace_n with_o their_o governor_n conform_v themselves_o to_o their_o unholy_a pleasure_n joh._n 12._o 42._o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o inferior_n yea_o and_o to_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n a_o heathen_a man_n be_v move_v by_o his_o friend_n to_o swear_v for_o he_o in_o a_o false_a cause_n return_v this_o answer_n 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o friend_n must_v accommodate_v his_o friend_n so_o far_o as_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o holiness_n peace_n be_v a_o most_o precious_a thing_n but_o as_o gold_n it_o may_v be_v buy_v too_o dear_a and_o it_o be_v buy_v too_o dear_a if_o holiness_n be_v let_v go_v for_o it_o 4._o in_o all_o endeavour_n after_o peace_n either_o of_o gain_v or_o retain_v the_o same_o be_v sure_a pericles_n that_o it_o want_v not_o this_o companion_n of_o holiness_n if_o peace_n and_o holiness_n can_v in_o this_o or_o that_o case_n stand_v together_o let_v peace_n depart_v rather_o than_o holiness_n these_o limitation_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o holiness_n it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o let_v holiness_n go_v away_o neither_o may_v it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o attain_v holiness_n as_o peace_n for_o peace_n consist_v in_o the_o agreement_n of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o holiness_n consist_v in_o a_o man_n own_o disposition_n all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v keep_v he_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v holy_a from_o holiness_n lotâ—…emained_v â—…emained_z holy_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o sodom_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 8._o well_o therefore_o may_v the_o apostle_n press_v his_o exhortation_n to_o holiness_n with_o the_o same_o emphatical_a 〈◊〉_d verb._n §._o 77._o of_o see_v god_n to_o put_v we_o on_o the_o more_o to_o endeavour_v after_o holiness_n the_o apostle_n use_v this_o motive_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n though_o this_o relative_a which_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v reference_n both_o to_o peace_n and_o holiness_n for_o it_o may_v be_v of_o both_o â—…umbers_n yet_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a put_v this_o doubt_n out_o of_o question_n for_o it_o be_v of_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o masculine_a gender_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d holiness_n be_v the_o motive_n be_v take_v from_o the_o damage_n of_o want_v holiness_n which_o be_v a_o impossibility_n of_o see_v god_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d see_v and_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o sight_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 72._o it_o be_v here_o imply_v that_o god_n may_v be_v see_v so_o matth._n 5._o 8._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jacob_n and_o moses_n they_o see_v the_o lord_n gen._n 32._o 30._o heb._n 11._o 27._o obj._n the_o contrary_n be_v affirm_v that_o no_o man_n can_v see_v god_n exod._n 33._o 20._o joh._n 1._o 18._o go_n â—…_n tim._n 6._o 10._o therefore_o he_o be_v style_v invisible_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 17._o answ._n seem_v contradiction_n in_o word_n must_v be_v reconcile_v by_o distinguish_v the_o different_a signification_n and_o acception_n of_o they_o for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n man_n be_v say_v to_o see_v two_o way_n 1._o with_o corporal_a eye_n 2._o with_o spiritual_a sight_n both_o these_o be_v ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a and_o that_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v thing_n ordinary_o see_v with_o corporal_a eye_n be_v sensible_a and_o visible_a object_n within_o the_o ordinary_a reach_n of_o sight_n gen._n 24._o 63_o 64._o thing_n extraordinary_o see_v with_o corporal_a eye_n be_v extraordinary_a vision_n dan._n 10._o 7._o or_o visible_a object_n at_o a_o extraordinary_a distance_n as_o when_o stephen_n on_o earth_n see_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n act._n 7._o 56._o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v after_o the_o general_a resurrection_n saint_n with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n shall_v see_v such_o glorious_a object_n as_o the_o very_a sight_n thereof_o will_v add_v much_o to_o their_o blessedness_n the_o spiritual_a eye_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n be_v two_o sight_n 1._o understanding_n eph._n 1._o 18._o 2._o i'faith_o heb._n 11._o 27._o the_o former_a be_v more_o common_a for_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_a christian_n and_o heathen_a may_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o understanding_n see_v god_n in_o some_o measure_n that_o be_v conceive_v that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a almighty_a most_o wise_a just_a and_o gracious_a god_n rom._n 1._o 20._o the_o latter_a be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n style_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect._n tit._n 1._o 1_o spiritual_a sight_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o world_n imperfect_a but_o will_v be_v perfect_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o to_o apply_v these_o distinct_a kind_n of_o sight_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n the_o forementioned_a seem_a contradiction_n about_o see_v he_o who_o it_o invisible_a may_v be_v thus_o reconcile_v 1._o god_n simple_o consider_v in_o his_o divine_a essence_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o can_v be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n 2._o god_n full_o consider_v in_o his_o infinite_a excellency_n and_o majesty_n be_v incomprehensible_a so_o as_o no_o man_n no_o not_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o soul_n can_v see_v god_n to_o the_o full_a 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o yet_o in_o some_o respect_n may_v god_n be_v see_v both_o with_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a eye_n he_o be_v see_v with_o corporal_a eye_n in_o sundry_a apparition_n and_o resemblance_n as_o in_o a_o cloud_n exod._n 13._o 21._o levit._fw-la 16._o 2._o in_o brightness_n ezek._n 1._o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o in_o a_o humane_a shape_n gen._n 18._o 3._o in_o a_o true_a body_n joh._n 14._o 9_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o the_o three_o former_a be_v extraordinary_a proper_a to_o the_o old_a time_n before_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v the_o last_o be_v for_o that_o time_n that_o christ_n live_v on_o earth_n then_o all_o that_o will_v come_v to_o he_o may_v see_v god_n make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n even_o with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n yea_o after_o his_o ascension_n when_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n stephen_n see_v he_o with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n act._n 7._o 55._o and_o paul_n also_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 8._o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n all_o man_n shall_v see_v he_o with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o and_o in_o heaven_n after_o that_o day_n shall_v saint_n continual_o behold_v he_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o 1_o thes._n 4._o 17._o some_o restrain_v this_o of_o my_o text_n to_o see_v christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o
place_n mal._n 1._o 11._o 4._o that_o to_o continue_v till_o christ_n first_o come_v this_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o in_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o particular_a church_n church_n 1._o that_o be_v invisible_a for_o howsoever_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v child_n of_o man_n who_o be_v visible_a creature_n yet_o their_o essential_a and_o specifical_a form_n which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v indeed_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o visible_a for_o it_o be_v a_o inward_a spiritual_a effectual_a calling_n but_o particular_a church_n be_v visible_a for_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v man_n member_n thereof_o hypocrite_n may_v be_v as_o true_a member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o upright_a especial_o till_o they_o be_v discern_v and_o discover_v so_o be_v judas_n ananias_n saphira_n demas_n and_o sundry_a other_o 2._o hence_o arife_v a_o second_o difference_n the_o catholic_n church_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a be_v effectual_o call_v such_o be_v here_o describe_v first-born_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n but_o particular_a church_n be_v mix_v assembly_n as_o the_o parable_n of_o sundry_a sort_n of_o ground_n of_o corn_n and_o tare_n of_o the_o draw-net_n of_o wheat_n and_o chaff_n of_o the_o fruitful_a and_o barren_a fig_n tree_n of_o vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n show_v 3._o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v never_o fail_v matth._n 16._o 18._o particular_a church_n may_v for_o where_o be_v the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n 4._o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v diffuse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o time_n as_o i_o show_v before_o but_o particular_a church_n be_v tie_v to_o certain_a place_n as_o national_a church_n and_o parochial_a church_n 5._o the_o catholic_n church_n extend_v itself_o beyond_o this_o world_n even_o to_o heaven_n for_o part_n of_o it_o be_v triumph_v in_o heaven_n as_o this_o phrase_n spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a show_v but_o particular_a church_n be_v only_o on_o earth_n no_o division_n or_o distinction_n or_o relation_n or_o ordinance_n in_o heaven_n as_o on_o earth_n rev._n 21._o 22_o 23._o these_o and_o other_o like_a difference_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o of_o our_o adversary_n who_o confound_v the_o catholic_n and_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o thereby_o apply_v to_o their_o particular_a church_n all_o the_o property_n privilege_n and_o excellencieâ—…_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n whence_o have_v rise_v the_o many_o and_o great_a controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o about_o the_o church_n as_o about_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o the_o visibility_n stability_n infalibillity_n and_o authority_n of_o it_o §._o 105._o of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o the_o first_o particular_a whereby_o that_o bless_a society_n to_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v out_o in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d church_n of_o the_o first-born_a the_o greek_a word_n translate_v church_n come_v of_o a_o greek_a vocaâ—…e_n verb_n which_o signify_v to_o call_v the_o evocatus_fw-la compound_n whereof_o signify_v to_o call_v out_o hence_o the_o word_n here_o translate_v church_n which_o signify_v a_o company_n call_v together_o of_o their_o call_n outward_a and_o inward_a and_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n see_v chap._n 3._o §_o 13._o by_o the_o word_n man_n be_v call_v to_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a call_n hereby_o visible_a particular_a church_n be_v constitute_v by_o the_o spirit_n true_a faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o yield_v from_o the_o heart_n true_a obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o profess_v these_o be_v they_o which_o constitute_v the_o forementioned_a general_a assembly_n the_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o these_o be_v they_o who_o be_v here_o intend_v under_o these_o word_n first-born_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n the_o title_n 〈◊〉_d first-born_a be_v a_o compound_n word_n of_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v pario_fw-la to_o bear_v or_o bring_v forth_o and_o of_o a_o adjective_n that_o signify_v primus_fw-la first_o it_o import_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o nativity_n or_o birth_n 2._o the_o excellency_n thereof_o the_o birth_n here_o intend_v can_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o birth_n carnem_fw-la after_o the_o flesh_n in_o that_o respect_n nicodemus_n his_o scruple_n be_v to_o purpose_n joh._n 3._o 4._o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v when_o he_o be_v old_a can_v he_o enter_v the_o second_o time_n into_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v bear_v all_o such_o kind_n of_o birth_n in_o this_o mystery_n be_v exclude_v joh._n 1._o 13._o in_o those_o phrase_n not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n it_o be_v therefore_o style_v tit._n 3._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d regeneration_n a_o be_v bear_v again_o or_o a_o new_a birth_n and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v spiritual_a the_o excellency_n of_o this_o birth_n be_v note_v in_o this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d first_o for_o the_o first_o be_v a_o word_n of_o order_n and_o of_o honour_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n the_o second_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n and_o to_o son_n of_o man_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o §_o 67_o 68_o in_o this_o place_n it_o may_v be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o jew_n or_o extend_v to_o all_o saint_n yea_o both_o these_o may_v even_o in_o this_o place_n well_o stand_v together_o for_o the_o jew_n be_v god_n first-born_a and_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o and_o make_v partaker_n of_o their_o privilege_n be_v also_o god_n first-born_a as_o well_o as_o they_o from_o this_o privilege_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v newborn_a the_o metaph_n or_o of_o first-born_a be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n import_v as_o much_o so_o much_o likewise_o be_v intend_v psal._n 87._o 5._o and_o of_o zion_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v this_o and_o that_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o she_o but_o more_o full_o express_v joh._n 1._o 12_o 13._o and_o jam._n 1._o 18._o christ_n make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n joh._n 3._o 3_o 5_o 7._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n thereof_o may_v be_v take_v from_o that_o utter_a depravation_n which_o have_v seisâ—…d_v on_o man_n for_o repair_v whereof_o no_o patch_v or_o piece_v will_v serve_v the_o turn_n but_o a_o new_a make_n it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a birth_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o our_o general_a birth_n and_o it_o be_v style_v a_o birth_n to_o set_v out_o the_o work_n of_o god_n more_o lively_a 1._o hence_o we_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o put_v ourselves_o upon_o examination_n whether_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n new_a bear_v till_o we_o have_v some_o evidence_n thereof_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o any_o interest_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n or_o to_o the_o privilege_n appertain_v thereunto_o for_o your_o help_n herein_o take_v these_o few_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n 1._o a_o new_a form_n and_o image_n even_o such_o a_o one_o as_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o true_a holiness_n regeneration_n and_o righteousness_n eph._n 4._o 24._o hereby_o saint_n paul_n know_v that_o they_o at_o rome_n to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v bear_v again_o because_o say_v he_o rom._n 6._o 17._o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart-root_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d into_o which_o you_o be_v deliver_v here_o he_o use_v a_o fit_a resemblance_n take_v from_o a_o mould_n into_o which_o metal_n be_v cast_v the_o metal_n will_v be_v of_o that_o shape_n whereof_o the_o mould_n be_v and_o bear_v that_o image_n which_o be_v engrave_v on_o the_o mould_n thus_o they_o who_o by_o the_o word_n be_v beget_v again_o will_v carry_v the_o shape_n and_o image_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n so_o do_v all_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o monster_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o that_o which_o beget_v they_o if_o you_o say_v of_o a_o pig_n or_o puppy_n this_o be_v a_o woman_n child_n will_v any_o believe_v you_o much_o less_o will_v i_o believe_v that_o he_o who_o carry_v the_o devil_n image_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n 2._o spiritual_a life_n manifest_v by_o spiritual_a motion_n and_o affection_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n rom._n 8._o 5._o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o also_o under_o this_o god_n will_v quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n v_o 11._o a_o child_n that_o be_v not_o still-born_a will_v soon_o
right_n to_o his_o inheritance_n even_o that_o heavenly_a inheritance_n which_o the_o father_n have_v prepare_v the_o son_n purchase_v and_o the_o spirit_n seal_v up_o to_o their_o soul_n this_o right_a therefore_o come_v not_o from_o any_o worth_n of_o they_o nor_o from_o any_o merit_n of_o any_o thing_n do_v by_o they_o but_o from_o this_o prerogative_n confer_v upon_o they_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n james_n express_v jam._n 1._o 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o epist._n 1._o 3._o bless_v god_n for_o this_o privilege_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 2._o this_o shall_v also_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o search_v after_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o our_o right_n heir_n of_o great_a inheritance_n will_v be_v very_o diligent_a herein_o yea_o and_o they_o will_v 〈◊〉_d the_o advice_n of_o learned_a council_n shall_v not_o we_o much_o rather_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o get_v assurance_n of_o this_o prerogative_n to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a note_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o 2_o epist._n 1._o 10._o if_o we_o be_v new_o bear_v we_o be_v first-born_a and_o therefore_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o new-birth_n be_v assure_v evidence_n that_o we_o be_v god_n first-born_a therefore_o well_o weigh_v they_o you_o have_v they_o in_o the_o forego_n section_n 3._o this_o may_v admonish_v such_o as_o be_v the_o more_o eminent_a of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o despise_v they_o who_o be_v in_o some_o outward_a respect_n inferior_a to_o they_o be_v the_o difference_n in_o wealth_n or_o honour_n or_o authority_n or_o superiority_n or_o learning_n or_o wit_n or_o any_o gift_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n yet_o in_o god_n esteem_n and_o in_o the_o great_a privilege_n they_o be_v all_o one_o all_o first-born_a all_o heir_n all_o king_n note_v gal._n 3._o 28._o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n main_o aim_v at_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n well_o weigh_v this_o point_n you_o that_o be_v any_o way_n above_o other_o and_o consider_v what_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v jam._n 2._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 4._o this_o do_v afford_v a_o ground_n of_o consolation_n to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o poor_a parentage_n and_o can_v expect_v no_o inheritance_n from_o their_o father_n on_o earth_n to_o young_a brother_n from_o who_o the_o elder_a carriethiall_a to_o female_n who_o can_v inherit_v they_o be_v all_o god_n first-born_a so_o to_o all_o that_o be_v poor_a mean_a illiterate_a weak_a or_o any_o way_n despicable_a in_o man_n conceit_n a_o great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n it_o be_v to_o such_o that_o they_o be_v god_n first-born_a note_n jam._n 1._o 9_o 5._o this_o do_v afford_v a_o use_n of_o direction_n first_o in_o general_a to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n a_o high_a prerogative_n in_o particular_a 1._o moderate_a your_o care_n for_o thing_n here_o below_o for_o be_v god_n first-born_a you_o may_v rest_v assure_v he_o will_v provide_v sufficient_a for_o the_o pesent_a and_o hereafter_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n on_o this_o ground_n do_v christ_n press_v this_o point_n luk._n 12._o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32._o i_o may_v to_o these_o use_n the_o prophet_n phrase_n jer._n 45._o 5._o seek_v you_o great_a thing_n for_o yourselves_o seek_v they_o not_o will_v a_o king_n first-born_a cark_n and_o care_n for_o farm_n office_n or_o other_o like_a mean_n of_o livelihood_n much_o less_o shall_v god_n firstborn_a cark_n and_o care_n for_o these_o earth_n thing_n 2._o patient_o bear_v temporal_a loss_n reproach_n disgrace_n and_o what_o else_o may_v be_v endure_v for_o thy_o profession_n sake_n the_o right_a of_o the_o first-born_a will_v recompense_v all_o note_v heb._n 10._o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o and_o 11._o 9_o 10_o 26_o 35._o this_o also_o be_v well-beseeming_a god_n first-born_a 3._o be_v a_o example_n to_o other_o how_v to_o behave_v themselves_o they_o who_o in_o any_o respect_n be_v above_o other_o must_v be_v as_o light_n unto_o they_o the_o advice_n of_o christ_n matt._n 5._o 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n do_v especial_o appertain_v to_o such_o thus_o may_v we_o win_v and_o save_v other_o as_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 1_o 2._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a improvement_n of_o the_o talon_n which_o god_n commit_v to_o we_o whereby_o man_n bring_v gain_v to_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o will_v not_o let_v pass_v unrewarded_a read_v math._n 25._o 15_o 27._o thus_o shall_v we_o bring_v a_o good_a repute_n to_o our_o profession_n yea_o and_o much_o honour_n to_o our_o father_n matth._n 5._o 16._o §._o 107._o of_o christian_n enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n as_o the_o jew_n former_o do_v iii_o in_o that_o the_o society_n to_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v out_o by_o jew_n this_o phrase_n church_n of_o the_o first-born_a it_o do_v inform_v we_o that_o under_o the_o gospel_n all_o christian_n be_v make_v one_o with_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v note_v as_o a_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o bring_v we_o christian_n to_o those_o who_o by_o priority_n of_o time_n be_v god_n first-born_a this_o be_v of_o old_a promise_v by_o god_n gen._n 12._o 13._o and_o desire_v by_o saint_n psal._n 67._o 3._o and_o foretell_v by_o prophet_n gen._n 9_o 27._o mal._n 1._o 11._o and_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o manifest_v eph._n 2._o 13._o gal._n 3._o 27._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o point_n may_v be_v 1._o to_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o god_n mercy_n rom._n 10._o 12._o 2._o the_o more_o to_o set_v out_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n come_n for_o as_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o second_o come_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o appear_a of_o all_o people_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o so_o of_o his_o first_o come_n by_o call_v all_o nation_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o 1._o this_o may_v inform_v we_o in_o a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v proper_a to_o one_o only_a nation_n the_o jew_n as_o psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o the_o gospel_n be_v common_a to_o all_o heb._n 4._o 2._o and_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 1._o 16._o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_a not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o law_n be_v a_o partition_n wall_n which_o keep_v jew_n and_o gentile_n one_o from_o another_o but_o by_o the_o gospel_n that_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o eph._n 2._o 14._o if_o the_o law_n be_v then_o worhty_a to_o be_v have_v in_o so_o high_a esteem_n as_o david_n have_v it_o in_o in_o how_o much_o high_a esteem_n be_v the_o gospel_n now_o to_o he_o have_v heb._n 2._o 2._o 2._o this_o may_v instruct_v we_o in_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o psalmist_n have_v a_o eye_n on_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n style_v it_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o say_v of_o it_o psal._n 87._o 3._o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o thou_o o_o city_n of_o god_n the_o like_a glorious_a thing_n and_o that_o in_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a manner_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o church_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o and_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o church_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o this_o be_v foretold_v isa._n 35._o 1_o 2._o and_o 66._o 10_o 11_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o right_n which_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v to_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n the_o title_n proper_a to_o that_o be_v intend_v to_o this_o for_o this_o be_v call_v zion_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o city_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o the_o member_n of_o this_o first-born_a heir_n child_n of_o promise_n child_n of_o the_o free_a woman_n gal._n 4._o 28_o 31._o abraham_n seed_n gen._n 3._o 29._o israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 16._o 16._o their_o main_a privilege_n whereof_o we_o also_o be_v make_v partaker_n be_v these_o 1._o a_o special_a covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o gen._n 17._o
eye_n rev._n 7._o 17._o that_o be_v all_o matter_n of_o grief_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o dislike_a affection_n 8._o that_o use_n which_o soul_n have_v of_o sense_n as_o of_o see_v hear_v and_o the_o like_a increase_v that_o admiration_n which_o they_o have_v of_o those_o excellenâ—…_n object_n which_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o more_o ravish_v they_o therewith_o 9_o that_o utterance_n or_o expression_n which_o they_o make_v of_o their_o mind_n be_v most_o divine_a tend_v only_o whole_o continual_o to_o the_o praise_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n note_v how_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v set_v out_o rev._n 19_o 1_o 6_o 7._o 10._o soul_n in_o heaven_n be_v every_o way_n so_o perfect_a as_o they_o will_v be_v most_o fit_a to_o be_v unite_v to_o glorify_a body_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3._o 21._o which_o be_v say_v to_o shine_v as_o the_o firmament_n and_o the_o star_n dan._n 12._o 3._o yea_o as_o the_o sun_n matth._n 13._o 43._o which_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o spiritual_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 42_o 44._o spiritual_a i_o say_v 1._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o freedom_n from_o all_o dulness_n and_o heaviness_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o wonderful_a agility_n activity_n celerity_n and_o other_o like_a property_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o sustentation_n only_o by_o their_o spirit_n without_o food_n apparel_z sleep_n physic_n or_o any_o natural_a help_n by_o these_o forementioned_a particular_n you_o may_v discern_v the_o perfection_n of_o glorify_a soul_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o communicate_v unto_o they_o 1._o thereby_o to_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o perfect_a â—…ulnesse_n of_o his_o goodness_n unto_o man_n a_o great_a evidence_n be_v give_v at_o first_o in_o man_n creation_n a_o great_a evidence_n in_o man_n renovation_n and_o regeneration_n this_o the_o great_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o absoluteness_n and_o unchangeableness_n of_o it_o 2._o to_o magnify_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o head_n of_o saint_n note_v 2_o thes._n 1._o 10._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n the_o perfection_n of_o saint_n verifi_v and_o give_v proof_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o man_n salvation_n 3._o to_o give_v proof_n of_o the_o victorious_a power_n of_o the_o regenerate_a spirit_n in_o saint_n for_o the_o perfection_n of_o saint_n give_v demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n full_a conquâ—…st_n over_o the_o flesh_n and_o all_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o soul._n the_o rest_n which_o solomon_n have_v be_v a_o good_a evidence_n of_o the_o full_a conquest_n which_o david_n have_v get_v over_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o israel_n 4._o to_o satisfy_v the_o long_a desire_n of_o saint_n for_o all_o they_o in_o who_o the_o good_a work_n of_o grace_n be_v once_o begin_v most_o earnest_o desire_v the_o perfection_n thereof_o this_o they_o do_v 1_o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o lie_v heavy_a on_o their_o soul_n as_o appear_v rom._n 7._o 24._o 2._o and_o chief_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o earnest_a desire_n to_o have_v as_o near_o a_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o as_o full_a a_o participation_n of_o his_o image_n as_o may_v be_v note_n phil._n 3._o 13_o 14._o brethren_n i_o count_v not_o my_o sef_n to_o have_v apprehend_v but_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o do_v forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o and_o reach_v forth_o unto_o those_o which_o be_v before_o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n to_o such_o as_o be_v much_o trouble_v and_o perplex_v at_o the_o manifold_a imperfection_n whereunto_o they_o be_v here_o subject_a in_o this_o world_n fit_o may_v i_o apply_v in_o this_o case_n isa._n 40._o 1_o 2._o the_o warfare_n of_o a_o righteous_a soul_n against_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v accomplish_v as_o her_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v so_o be_v it_o utter_o subdue_v and_o she_o make_v perfect_a a_o assure_a expectation_n hereof_o be_v the_o sweet_a comfort_n that_o can_v be_v think_v of_o against_o our_o present_a imperfection_n hereon_o therefore_o meditate_v while_o here_o you_o live_v it_o be_v some_o comfort_n that_o imperfection_n be_v a_o common_a condition_n and_o that_o man_n may_v be_v true_o righteous_a though_o imperfect_a but_o this_o be_v a_o far_o great_a that_o their_o imperfection_n shall_v all_o be_v take_v away_o and_o they_o make_v perfect_a 2._o this_o may_v be_v a_o motive_n to_o set_v before_o we_o for_o a_o pattern_n the_o spirit_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o they_o be_v make_v perfect_a this_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o three_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n this_o be_v intend_v heb._n 6._o 12._o where_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n 3._o this_o may_v afford_v ground_n of_o exultation_n and_o rejoice_v upon_o evidence_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o our_o dissolution_n because_o the_o time_n of_o our_o be_v make_v perfect_a then_o come_v §._o 113._o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n on_o earth_n with_o saint_n in_o heaven_n the_o principal_a point_n intend_v in_o these_o last_o word_n now_o follow_v intimate_v in_o this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o have_v relation_n as_o to_o other_o particular_n precedent_n so_o to_o that_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v come_v etc._n etc._n viz._n by_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a so_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v hereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o by_o the_o gospel_n saint_n on_o earth_n have_v communion_n with_o saint_n in_o heaven_n here_o be_v two_o particular_n 1._o the_o communion_n itself_o 2._o the_o mean_n thereof_o viz._n the_o gospel_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n betwixt_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n be_v evident_a from_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o eph._n 1._o 10._o col._n 1._o 20._o especial_o eph._n 2._o 19_o where_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n namely_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v live_v before_o on_o earth_n be_v then_o glorify_v as_o well_o as_o of_o those_o who_o then_o be_v or_o after_o shall_v live_v on_o earth_n and_o in_o their_o time_n be_v glorify_v now_o fellow-citizen_n have_v a_o mutual_a communion_n one_o with_o another_o and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o privilege_n that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o luk._n 1._o 17._o for_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o baptist_n ministry_n that_o he_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n do_v the_o also_o prove_v the_o point_n for_o by_o father_n he_o mean_v the_o ancient_a jew_n decease_a and_o glorify_v and_o by_o son_n such_o as_o live_n on_o earth_n be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o christ._n by_o turn_v their_o heart_n to_o they_o be_v mean_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o they_o to_o be_v their_o genuine_a child_n in_o that_o they_o be_v of_o their_o faith_n as_o gal._n 3._o 7._o joh._n 8._o 39_o 2._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o this_o communion_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o forementioned_a proof_n of_o the_o point_n quest._n be_v there_o not_o a_o communion_n betwixt_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n before_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v answ._n 1._o not_o so_o clear_o and_o full_o reveal_v now_o many_o thing_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o gospel_n not_o simple_o and_o exclusive_o but_o comparative_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o perspicuous_a manifestation_n of_o they_o as_o heb._n 8._o 10._o and_o 9_o 8._o 2._o the_o gospel_n preach_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n heb._n 4._o 2._o unto_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o the_o first_o promise_n after_o man_n fall_n gen._n 3._o 15._o contain_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o saint_n of_o old_a have_v all_o the_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a communion_n which_o they_o have_v 3._o the_o extent_n of_o this_o communion_n to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n as_o eph._n 1._o 10._o and_o matth._n 8._o 11._o from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o christian_a church_n after_o a_o especial_a manner_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o mutual_a communion_n betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v these_o 1._o their_o
in_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n from_o who_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n arise_v and_o that_o 1._o by_o his_o title_n jesus_n 2._o by_o his_o office_n mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n wherein_o be_v express_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o his_o office_n in_o this_o word_n mediator_n 2._o the_o object_n whereabout_o it_o be_v exercise_v in_o this_o word_n covenant_n which_o be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o in_o this_o word_n new_a §._o 122._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 12._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o vers._n 18._o i._o the_o legal_a discipline_n be_v take_v away_o from_o christian_n see_v §_o 98._o ii_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o last_o time_n this_o arise_v from_o the_o comparison_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v for_o you_o be_v not_o come_v unto_o the_o mount_n etc._n etc._n but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_n zion_n see_v §_o 98._o vers._n 19_o iii_o the_o law_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o be_v but_o earthly_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v principal_o intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n the_o mount_n which_o may_v be_v touch_v mean_v mount_n sinai_n so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v a_o earthly_a mountain_n which_o may_v be_v feel_v and_o touch_v oppose_v in_o scripture_n to_o spiritual_a zion_n see_v §_o 99_o vers._n 20._o iv._o the_o law_n be_v a_o terrible_a discipline_n the_o particular_a circumstance_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o delivery_n thereof_o prove_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 99_o vers._n 22._o v._o zion_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n see_v §_o 100_o vi_o the_o church_n be_v a_o city_n vii_o the_o church_n be_v a_o city_n of_o god_n both_o these_o arise_v from_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o call_v the_o church_n the_o city_n of_o god_n see_v §_o 101._o viii_o the_o number_n of_o angel_n be_v innumerable_a so_o much_o the_o apostle_n express_o affirm_v by_o term_v they_o a_o innumerable_a company_n see_v §_o 103._o ix_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v a_o general_a assembly_n so_o it_o be_v express_o term_v by_o the_o apostle_n see_v §_o 104._o x._o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v newborn_a see_v §_o 105._o xi_o they_o who_o be_v newborn_a be_v god_n first-born_a the_o metaphor_n of_o first-born_a be_v apply_v to_o the_o member_n of_o god_n church_n import_v both_o these_o doctrine_n see_v §_o 106._o xii_o under_o the_o gospel_n all_o christian_n be_v make_v one_o with_o the_o jew_n and_o partake_v of_o their_o priâ—…iledges_n so_o much_o arise_v from_o the_o metaphor_n first-born_a be_v apply_v unto_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o â—…nto_fw-mi jew_n see_v §_o 107._o xiii_o the_o naâ—…es_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v enrowl_v in_o heaven_n so_o much_o the_o apostle_n in_o plain_a term_n express_v see_v §_o 108._o fourteen_o it_o be_v a_o prerogative_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o have_v access_n to_o the_o supreme_a judge_n for_o this_o be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o other_o prerogative_n under_o the_o gospel_n see_v §_o 109._o xv._n man_n soul_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v here_o call_v spirit_n which_o be_v spiritual_a substance_n see_v §_o 110._o xvi_o man_n may_v bâ—…_n true_o just_a in_o this_o world_n for_o this_o title_n the_o apostle_n here_o give_v to_o saint_n see_v §_o 111._o xvii_o saint_n soul_n in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a so_o much_o the_o apostle_n plain_o express_v see_v §_o 112._o xviii_o by_o the_o gospel_n saint_n on_o earth_n have_v 〈◊〉_d with_o saint_n in_o heaven_n this_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o one_o special_a prerogative_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v §_o 113._o vers._n 24._o xix_o by_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o mediatâ—…r_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n this_o be_v set_v down_o as_o another_o special_a prerogative_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v §_o 115._o xx._n christ_n blood_n be_v communicable_a for_o its_o â—…lood_n sprinkle_v see_v §_o 116._o xxi_o christ_n sacrifice_n have_v a_o continual_a efficacy_n for_o his_o blood_n be_v say_v still_o to_o continue_v speak_v see_v §_o 117._o xxii_o dead_a saint_n speak_v this_o arise_v from_o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o abel_n speak_v after_o his_o death_n see_v §_o 118._o xxiii_o christ_n blood_n have_v a_o more_o excellent_a virtue_n than_o other_o so_o much_o the_o apostle_n express_o note_v where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n blood_n speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n see_v §_o 119._o xxiv_o participation_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v a_o christian_n privilege_n this_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o one_o special_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v §_o 120._o §._o 123._o of_o circumspection_n about_o god_n word_n heb._n 12._o vers._n 25._o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n vers._n 26._o who_o voice_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n but_o now_o he_o have_v promise_v say_v yet_o once_o more_o shake_v i_o not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o heaven_n vers._n 27._o and_o this_o word_n yet_o once_o more_o signify_v the_o remove_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v as_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v remain_v vers._n 28._o wherefore_o we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n vers._n 29._o for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n the_o general_a use_n of_o the_o forementioned_a privilege_n here_o follow_v its_o first_o propound_v in_o these_o word_n see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v second_o its_o confirm_a in_o the_o word_n follow_v the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d see_v be_v a_o word_n of_o circumspection_n and_o have_v here_o a_o especial_a emphasis_n much_o more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v bare_o say_v refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v he_o put_v hereby_o into_o their_o heart_n care_n and_o fear_v care_v in_o observe_v what_o he_o say_v fear_v of_o some_o ill_a effect_n if_o they_o neglect_v it_o the_o next_o word_n translate_v of_o refuse_v come_v of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n which_o proper_o signify_v to_o pray_v against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v earnest_o to_o pray_v but_o this_o compound_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n signify_v to_o pray_v against_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o earnest_a kind_n of_o refusal_n as_o where_o we_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v do_v this_o or_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o whereby_o be_v imply_v that_o refuse_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v common_o join_v with_o indignation_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o it_o can_v be_v refuse_v but_o with_o much_o indignation_n his_o heart_n must_v needs_o be_v set_v against_o the_o gospel_n that_o refuse_v it_o therefore_o many_o judicious_a expositor_n translate_v it_o aspernâ—…mini_fw-la despise_v not_o and_o so_o be_v our_o former_a english_a translation_n the_o next_o word_n 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o speak_v have_v relation_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d blood_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n indeed_o that_o be_v of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n have_v relation_n to_o 〈◊〉_d blood_n but_o because_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o speak_v by_o his_o blood_n the_o apostle_n most_o fit_o change_v the_o gender_n and_o intend_v the_o person_n himself_o christ_n jesus_n who_o speak_v whereupon_o he_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o infer_v the_o word_n follow_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o who_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n manner_n of_o express_v the_o duty_n here_o in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d see_v which_o imply_v great_a circumspection_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o circumspection_n about_o god_n word_n be_v very_o requisite_a this_o be_v require_v of_o moses_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n direction_n about_o legal_a type_n exod._n 25._o 40._o and_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 5._o 1._o as_o also_o of_o solomon_n proverb_n prov._n 5._o 1_o 2._o and_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o prophet_n as_o their_o vehement_a rhetorical_a apostrophe_n to_o senseless_a and_o liveless_a creature_n demonstrate_v isa._n 1._o 2._o micah_n 6._o 1_o 2._o much_o more_o ought_v circumspection_n to_o be_v use_v about_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n mark_v 4._o 3_o 24._o harken_v behold_v there_o go_v out_o a_o sour_a
4._o 2._o be_v well_o inform_v in_o thy_o own_o nakedness_n emptiness_n nothingnesse_n and_o unworthiness_n so_o be_v abraham_n 18._o 27._o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 10._o job_n 42._o 6._o david_n psal._n 22._o 6._o 143._o 2._o isa._n 6._o 5._o paul_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o and_o other_o this_o will_v much_o amplify_v our_o esteem_n of_o god_n §._o 136._o of_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o holy_a fear_n the_o second_o special_a property_n of_o our_o service_n to_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d godly_a fear_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n signify_v a_o good_a or_o religious_a circumspection_n which_o move_v man_n cantious_o or_o wary_o to_o enterprise_v what_o they_o do_v in_o that_o respect_n its_o translate_a fear_n the_o word_n here_o translate_v godly_a fear_n be_v compound_v of_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v and_o a_o adverb_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d well_o so_o as_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n it_o imply_v 〈◊〉_d well_o to_o take_v or_o apprehend_v a_o thing_n thence_o follow_v a_o wary_a circumspection_n and_o a_o godly_a fear_n they_o who_o be_v circumspect_a and_o wary_a about_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v god_n worship_n be_v express_v under_o this_o word_n which_o our_o english_a translate_v 〈◊〉_d devout_a luk._n 2._o 25._o it_o be_v a_o grace_n in_o man_n that_o have_v relation_n and_o respect_n to_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n this_o epithet_n godly_a be_v here_o apply_v to_o it_o thus_o godly_a fear_n this_o kind_n of_o word_n be_v seven_o time_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o luk._n 2._o 25._o act._n 2._o 5._o and_o 8._o 2._o in_o these_o three_o place_n it_o be_v translate_v devout_a heb._n 5._o 7._o and_o 11._o 7._o and_o here_o in_o all_o these_o place_n it_o import_v a_o godly_a fear_n only_o once_o i_o find_v it_o use_v to_o set_v out_o a_o natural_a fear_n viz._n act._n 23._o 10._o by_o this_o special_a property_n of_o our_o service_n to_o god_n the_o apostle_n evident_o demonstrate_v that_o a_o holy_a fear_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n of_o well_o order_v the_o service_n we_o do_v to_o god_n the_o ground_n whereof_o may_v be_v 1._o that_o goodness_n and_o kindness_n which_o in_o god_n be_v mix_v with_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n and_o power_n and_o justice_n he_o be_v true_o that_o which_o the_o heathen_a undue_o style_v their_o jupiter_n optimus_fw-la maximus_fw-la in_o like_a manner_n do_v god_n proclaim_v his_o own_o name_n exod._n 34._o 6._o and_o his_o son_n set_v he_o forth_o matth._n 11._o 25._o and_o 6._o 9_o now_o as_o his_o greatness_n require_v fear_n jer._n 10._o 7._o mal._n 1._o 6._o so_o his_o goodness_n require_v that_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d good_a and_o godly_a fear_n 2._o that_o alteration_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o flesh_n remain_v in_o all_o while_o they_o remain_v in_o this_o flesh_n rom._n 7._o 23_o 24._o gal._n 5._o 17._o in_o this_o respect_n god_n give_v to_o his_o even_o to_o the_o best_a of_o his_o a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n note_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 11._o act._n 5._o 11._o but_o with_o this_o flesh_n there_o be_v also_o the_o spirit_n in_o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v this_o sanctify_a spirit_n make_v that_o fear_n in_o they_o to_o be_v a_o good_a and_o godly_a fear_n such_o a_o fear_n be_v noah_n heb._n 11._o 7._o for_o the_o spirit_n work_v love_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n gal._n 5._o 22._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o now_o love_v mix_v with_o fear_n make_v it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o godly_a fear_n 1._o this_o may_v inform_v we_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o regenerate_a person_n it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o information_n middle_a condition_n betwixt_o man_n entire_a estate_n wherein_o god_n at_o first_o create_v man_n and_o that_o corrupt_a estate_n whereinto_o man_n fall_v in_o his_o entire_a estate_n he_o need_v nothing_o but_o love_n in_o his_o corrupt_a estate_n nothing_o work_v on_o he_o but_o a_o servile_a slavish_a fear_n such_o a_o fear_n as_o adam_n have_v in_o the_o garden_n gen._n 3._o 8_o 10._o and_o gain_n gen._n 4._o 13._o and_o pharaoh_n exod._n 12._o 31._o such_o a_o fear_n cast_v out_o love_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 18._o but_o the_o regenerate_a estate_n be_v mix_v of_o both_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o double_a principle_n which_o be_v in_o man_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n fear_v arise_v from_o the_o flesh_n love_v from_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o this_o mixture_n of_o love_n servile_a fear_n be_v make_v a_o godly_a fear_n which_o be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o love_n and_o therefore_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n oft_o join_v together_o as_o deut._n 10._o 12._o of_o this_o kind_n of_o fear_n see_v my_o domestical_a duty_n treat_n §_o 4._o 2._o this_o demonstrate_v unto_o we_o thâ—…â—…xcremes_fw-mi whereunto_o most_o be_v give_v some_o in_o the_o defect_n some_o in_o the_o excâ—…sse_n the_o defect_n be_v of_o such_o as_o have_v no_o fear_n at_o all_o such_o demonstration_n common_o be_v the_o most_o impudent_a and_o audacious_a sinner_n like_o unbroken_a and_o unbrideled_a horse_n which_o run_v headlong_o to_o their_o own_o and_o their_o rider_n destruction_n these_o will_v be_v hold_v from_o no_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v power_n and_o opportunity_n to_o commit_v note_n gen._n 20._o 11._o rom._n 3._o 18._o the_o excess_n of_o such_o fear_n be_v nothing_o but_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a servile_a slavish_a fear_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v accompany_v with_o love_n as_o by_o perfect_a love_n it_o be_v cast_v out_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 18._o it_o be_v join_v with_o hatred_n it_o have_v two_o violent_a effect_n 1._o it_o oft_o cast_v man_n into_o strange_a extacy_n as_o dan._n 5._o 6._o and_o make_v they_o despair_n gen._n 4._o 3_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a diabolical_a fear_n jam._n 2._o 19_o 2._o it_o put_v strange_a desire_n into_o man_n head_n and_o make_v they_o wish_v there_o be_v no_o death_n no_o judgement_n no_o hell_n no_o judge_n no_o god_n the_o godly_a fear_n here_o mention_v be_v as_o a_o virtue_n in_o the_o mean_a betwixt_o these_o two_o extreme_n 3._o upon_o the_o foresay_a ground_n let_v we_o be_v exhort_v to_o possess_v our_o soul_n with_o this_o exhortation_n godly_a fear_n when_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n to_o worship_n and_o serve_v he_o such_o a_o exhortation_n christ_n give_v about_o patience_n luk._n 21._o 19_o this_o will_v be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o make_v thou_o serve_v god_n acceptable_o for_o godly_a fear_n arise_v from_o faith_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o domestical_a duty_n treat_v 1._o §_o 4._o 4._o direction_n how_o to_o get_v this_o godly_a fear_n direction_n 1._o acquaint_v thyself_o with_o god_n as_o eliphaz_n advise_v job_n 22._o 21._o and_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o his_o divine_a property_n and_o excellency_n as_o in_o his_o supreme_a sovereignty_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o see_v the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 11._o §_o 43._o ignorance_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o thing_n make_v it_o to_o be_v disesteem_v but_o true_a knowledge_n thereof_o work_v a_o high_a esteem_n and_o due_a respect_n 2._o chron._n 28._o 9_o hereby_o god_n wronght_n in_o job_n a_o godly_a fear_n job_n 42._o 2_o 3._o 2._o get_v all_o the_o evidence_n that_o thou_o can_v of_o god_n fatherly_a respect_n to_o thou_o call_v to_o mind_n his_o offer_n of_o grace_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n observe_v his_o gracious_a deal_n with_o thou_o how_o long_o he_o have_v bear_v with_o thou_o wherein_o he_o have_v deal_v better_a with_o thou_o then_o with_o many_o other_o well_o observe_v what_o fruit_n of_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n be_v wrought_v in_o thou_o these_o give_v evidence_n that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o will_v make_v we_o thereupon_o desirous_a to_o please_v he_o 3._o set_a this_o god_n always_o before_o thou_o and_o remember_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a as_o prov._n 15._o 3._o this_o also_o will_v work_v a_o godly_a fear_n for_o it_o will_v make_v thou_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o in_o his_o presence_n note_n gen._n 39_o 9_o 4._o be_v well_o inform_v in_o the_o horrible_a nature_n of_o sin_n how_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o god_n and_o that_o in_o his_o chief_a excellency_n which_o be_v his_o purity_n and_o holiness_n nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o another_o not_o darkness_n to_o light_n nor_o death_n to_o life_n nothing_o make_v a_o creature_n so_o loathsome_a in_o god_n sight_n as_o sin_n sin_n only_o incense_v god_n wrath_n sin_n cause_v all_o judgement_n sin_n make_v the_o devil_n so_o terrible_a as_o he_o be_v sin_n put_v a_o sting_n into_o death_n sin_n exclude_v from_o heaven_n and_o implunge_v into_o hell_n be_v this_o thorough_o
point_n as_o declare_v the_o heinousness_n of_o they_o both_o and_o then_o such_o aggravation_n as_o make_v adultery_n to_o exceed_v whoredom_n the_o heinousness_n of_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n be_v herein_o manifest_v that_o these_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o god_n our_o neighbour_n and_o ourselves_o against_o god_n in_o that_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o our_o sanctification_n that_o we_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 3._o a_o prophet_n thus_o aggravate_v this_o sin_n have_v we_o not_o all_o one_o father_n why_o do_v we_o deal_v treacherous_o every_o man_n against_o his_o brother_n mal._n 2._o 10._o the_o treachery_n there_o mean_v be_v the_o sin_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o be_v commit_v against_o god_n as_o our_o father_n it_o be_v also_o commit_v against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n thus_o expostulate_v this_o caâ—…e_n know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o then_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 15._o and_o it_o be_v likewise_o commit_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n thus_o again_o expostulate_v the_o same_o case_n what_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o thus_o be_v this_o sin_n commit_v against_o each_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n 2._o against_o our_o neighbour_n and_o that_o be_v sundry_a respect_n 1._o against_o the_o party_n with_o who_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v for_o it_o be_v always_o commit_v with_o another_o hereupon_o the_o brethren_n of_o dinah_n who_o shecbâ—…m_o defile_v say_v shall_v he_o deal_v with_o our_o sister_n as_o with_o a_o harlot_n genesis_n 34._o 31._o 2._o against_o the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o fornication_n which_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n bastard_n these_o by_o god_n law_n can_v not_o inherit_v the_o son_n of_o the_o bonawoman_n shall_v not_o be_v heir_n with_o my_o son_n say_v sarah_n gen._n 21._o 10._o which_o sentence_n god_n approve_v by_o god_n law_n a_o bastard_n be_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o his_o ten_o generation_n deut._n 23._o 2._o by_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mean_v some_o special_a office_n and_o service_n whereby_o he_o have_v liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v note_v of_o gilead_v son_n thrust_v out_o jephthah_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v not_o inherit_v in_o our_o father_n house_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n judg._n 11._o 2._o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o god_n people_n to_o keep_v bastard_n from_o inherit_v the_o opposition_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v betwixt_o bastard_n and_o son_n in_o this_o phrase_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n heb._n 12._o 8._o show_v that_o bastard_n have_v not_o a_o right_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o true_a son_n 3._o against_o the_o friend_n kindâ—…ed_v and_o alliance_n of_o each_o party_n it_o be_v express_o say_v of_o a_o priest_n daughter_n that_o play_v the_o whore_n that_o she_o profane_v her_o father_n levit._n 21._o 9_o and_o the_o brethren_n of_o dinah_n take_v themselves_o dishonour_v in_o that_o their_o sister_n be_v defile_v gen._n 34._o 7._o 4._o against_o the_o whole_a family_n for_o this_o sin_n be_v a_o fire_n that_o consume_v to_o destruction_n job_n 13._o 12._o god_n thus_o threaten_v david_n the_o sword_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o thy_o house_n because_o thou_o have_v take_v the_o wife_n of_o uriah_n the_o hittiâ—…e_n to_o be_v thy_o wife_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 10._o 5._o against_o the_o very_a town_n city_n and_o nation_n where_o such_o unclean_a bird_n do_v roost_v for_o severe_a judgement_n have_v be_v execute_v upon_o those_o place_n as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o show_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o land_n shall_v mourn_v hos._n 4._o 2_o 3._o 6._o against_o the_o church_n for_o by_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o marriage_n among_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n a_o godly_a seed_n be_v preserve_v mal._n 2._o 15._o this_o be_v the_o seminary_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o this_o sin_n a_o spurious_a brood_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o the_o church_n thereby_o destroy_v 3._o this_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o ourselves_o even_o against_o our_o soul_n body_n name_n and_o state_n and_o against_o these_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n 1._o it_o be_v express_o say_v of_o he_o that_o commit_v adultery_n that_o he_o destroy_v his_o own_o soul_n prov._n 6._o 32._o 2._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o that_o commit_v fornication_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o body_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 18._o he_o make_v this_o very_a body_n the_o instrument_n whereby_o that_o sin_n be_v commit_v other_o actual_a sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o the_o body_n that_o be_v some_o other_o object_n that_o be_v without_o the_o body_n be_v abuse_v and_o make_v the_o instrument_n of_o sin_n in_o other_o case_n as_o wine_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o drunkenness_n 3._o who_o so_o commit_v adultery_n get_v a_o wound_n and_o dishonour_n and_o his_o reproach_n shall_v not_o be_v wipe_v away_o prov._n 6._o 32._o infamy_n or_o a_o ill_a name_n be_v hereby_o set_v out_o 4._o such_o bring_v themselves_o to_o extreme_a poverty_n for_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o whorish_a woman_n a_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n prov._n 6._o 26._o that_o be_v his_o state_n be_v much_o impair_v and_o even_o consume_v he_o have_v not_o enough_o for_o his_o own_o sustenance_n thus_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v forth_o the_o heinousness_n of_o both_o their_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n adultery_n admit_v of_o further_a aggravation_n §._o 39_o of_o the_o aggravation_n of_o adultery_n above_o fornication_n 1._o adultery_n be_v express_o mention_v in_o the_o seven_o commandment_n which_o be_v this_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n exod._n 20._o 14._o it_o be_v count_v a_o aggravation_n of_o a_o sin_n to_o be_v by_o name_n express_v in_o any_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n for_o therein_o it_o be_v make_v a_o head_n of_o many_o other_o sin_n 1._o adultery_n make_v the_o near_a and_o firm_a bond_n wherewith_o two_o person_n be_v join_v together_o dissoluble_a that_o bond_n be_v marriage_n whereby_o two_o distinct_a person_n be_v make_v one_o flesh_n gen._n 2._o 24._o it_o be_v by_o god_n ordinance_n a_o inviolable_a bond_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v but_o by_o diremption_n which_o be_v by_o sever_a man_n and_o wife_n by_o death_n com._n 7._o 2._o but_o that_o adultery_n make_v this_o bond_n of_o marriage_n dissoluble_a be_v evident_a by_o this_o restriction_n of_o christ_n save_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n mat._n 5._o 32._o meaning_n adultery_n 3._o adultery_n nullify_v a_o special_a covenant_n of_o god_n this_o phrase_n the_o wife_n of_o thy_o covenant_n mal._n 2._o 14._o intend_v a_o covenant_n make_v before_o god_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o author_n gen._n 2._o 18._o and_o a_o witness_n mal._n 2_o 14._o and_o in_o that_o respect_n call_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n prov._n 2._o 17._o 4._o adultery_n make_v a_o incurable_a wound_n for_o jealousy_n be_v the_o rage_n of_o a_o man_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v in_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n he_o will_v not_o regard_v any_o ransom_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 6._o 34_o 35._o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o fornication_n for_o a_o recompense_n be_v set_v down_o in_o that_o case_n deut._n 22._o 29._o 5._o by_o adultery_n the_o affection_n of_o marry_a person_n be_v so_o alienate_v as_o they_o be_v bring_v many_o time_n to_o wish_v and_o practice_v one_o another_o death_n 6._o by_o adultery_n a_o spurious_a brood_n may_v be_v put_v in_o the_o room_n of_o legitimate_a child_n and_o false_a heir_n enjoy_v that_o inheritance_n which_o belong_v to_o true_a child_n which_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a section_n to_o be_v against_o law_n and_o right_n genes_n 21._o 10._o jud._n 11._o 2._o 7._o by_o adultery_n the_o good_n of_o the_o family_n can_v be_v but_o much_o waste_v the_o adulterous_a husband_n spend_v that_o wherewith_o he_o shall_v provide_v for_o his_o family_n on_o his_o harlot_n and_o the_o adulterous_a wife_n purloin_v what_o she_o can_v from_o her_o husband_n herein_o they_o show_v themselves_o worse_o than_o infidel_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o 8._o adultery_n be_v by_o god_n law_n judge_v to_o be_v a_o capital_a crime_n deut._n 22._o 22._o but_o fornication_n not_o so_o deut._n 22._o 29._o 9_o the_o very_a heathen_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n
member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n animate_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o thus_o all_o of_o they_o speak_v to_o as_o to_o one_o on_o this_o ground_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o moses_n speak_v unto_o all_o israel_n he_o thus_o express_v his_o mind_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v go_v before_o thou_o he_o it_o be_v that_o do_v go_v with_o thou_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o deut._n 31._o 1_o 3_o 6._o 4._o god_n do_v account_v all_o believer_n as_o dear_a unto_o he_o as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o one_o they_o be_v therefore_o all_o as_o one_o spouse_n to_o his_o son_n cant._n 4._o 8_o 9_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 2_o they_o be_v all_o heir_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n jam._n 2._o 5._o to_o be_v a_o heir_n be_v the_o property_n of_o one_o gen._n 21._o 10._o this_o be_v a_o good_a ground_n for_o every_o particular_a believer_n to_o apply_v the_o precious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o himself_o in_o particular_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v of_o child_n of_o man_n for_o in_o the_o decalogue_n or_o ten_o commandment_n they_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o particular_a precept_n to_o every_o person_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n thus_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o go_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n §._o 73._o of_o god_n not_o fail_v nor_o forsake_v his_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o promise_n i_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o giveth_z assurance_n of_o god_n constant_a and_o continual_a careful_a providence_n over_o he_o concern_v it_o the_o psalmist_n upon_o his_o own_o experience_n thus_o say_v i_o have_v be_v young_a and_o now_o be_o old_a yet_o have_v i_o not_o see_v the_o righteous_a forsake_v etc._n etc._n and_o again_o the_o lord_n forsake_v not_o his_o saint_n they_o be_v preserve_v for_o ever_o psal._n 37._o 25_o 28._o very_o elegant_o do_v the_o prophet_n by_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a thus_o enforce_v this_o point_n can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n yea_o they_o may_v forget_v yet_o will_v not_o i_o forget_v thou_o isa._n 49._o 15._o this_o negative_a promise_n be_v much_o press_v in_o scripture_n as_o 1_o chro._n 28._o 20._o 1_o sam._n 12._o 22._o 1_o king_n 6._o 13._o isa._n 41._o 17._o the_o ground_n hereof_o rest_v upon_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n love_n god_n unchangeable_a be_v in_o all_o thing_n unchangeable_a god_n be_v immutable_a in_o his_o nature_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o thus_o say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o malach._n 3._o 6._o he_o be_v also_o immutable_a in_o his_o counsel_n in_o his_o word_n in_o his_o oath_n heb._n 6._o 17_o 18._o and_o in_o his_o love_n joh._n 13._o 1._o beside_o the_o relation_n which_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o pass_v betwixt_o himself_o and_o we_o give_v parent_n we_o further_o assurance_n that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v we_o when_o my_o father_n and_o mother_n forsake_v i_o than_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v i_o up_o psal._n 27._o 10._o doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n acknowledge_v we_o not_o etc._n etc._n isa._n 63._o 16._o obj._n job_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o soar_n and_o heavy_a cross_n and_o lazarus_n who_o die_v a_o beggar_n forsake_v may_v seem_v to_o be_v leave_v and_o forsake_v of_o god_n answ._n loss_n cross_n pain_n penury_n and_o other_o affliction_n be_v no_o argument_n of_o god_n forsake_v man_n his_o wise_a providence_n be_v much_o manifest_v in_o order_v his_o child_n estate_n here_o in_o this_o world_n for_o 1._o god_n never_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v he_o give_v strength_n answerable_a to_o the_o burden_n he_o lay_v upon_o he_o we_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o not_o distress_v we_o be_v perplex_v but_o not_o in_o despair_n persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v cast_v down_o but_o not_o destroy_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 8_o 9_o 2._o god_n always_o give_v a_o good_a issue_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o child_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o job_n have_v all_o that_o be_v take_v from_o he_o double_v job_n 42._o 10._o the_o angel_n carry_v lazarus_n his_o soul_n into_o heaven_n luk._n 16._o 22._o 3._o god_n recompense_v outward_a loss_n and_o cross_n with_o far_o better_a thing_n for_o wealth_n he_o give_v grace_n for_o bondage_n of_o body_n freedom_n of_o conscience_n for_o pain_n patience_n for_o corporal_a death_n eternal_a life_n obj._n 2._o saint_n themselves_o have_v complain_v that_o they_o have_v be_v forget_v and_o forsake_v forsake_v isa._n 49._o 14._o answ._n that_o be_v the_o misapprehension_n of_o their_o weak_a flesh_n which_o be_v no_o sufficient_a evidence_n against_o god_n express_a promise_n the_o psalmist_n acknowledge_v this_o misapprehension_n psal._n 77._o 10_o obj._n 3._o christ_n himself_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v matth._n 27._o 46._o answ._n christ_n together_o with_o our_o flesh_n take_v the_o infirmity_n thereof_o and_o thereupon_o forsake_v complain_v according_a to_o his_o present_a apprehension_n but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o utter_o despond_v nor_o judge_v himself_o total_o and_o final_o forsake_v he_o premise_v this_o clause_n of_o affiance_n my_o god_n my_o god_n do_v they_o believe_v the_o foresay_a promise_n of_o god_n who_o â—…aint_n and_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n â—…aiming_v of_o any_o trial_n or_o under_o any_o fear_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v forsake_v yet_o how_o many_o be_v there_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n who_o upon_o great_a loss_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v they_o be_v utter_o undo_v and_o upon_o some_o soar_v affliction_n despair_o say_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v it_o such_o be_v more_o like_a to_o cain_n who_o say_v my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v gen._n 4._o 13._o then_o to_o david_n who_o when_o he_o be_v great_o distress_v encourage_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 6._o or_o jehoshaphat_n who_o in_o his_o distress_n say_v o_o our_o god_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v upon_o thou_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 12._o or_o abraham_n who_o when_o god_n promise_v and_o precept_n seem_v to_o cross_v one_o another_o about_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o his_o son_n say_v god_n will_v provide_v gen._n 22._o 8._o this_o promise_n of_o god_n not_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v he_o be_v of_o singular_a use_n to_o support_v distress_n we_o in_o all_o trial_n and_o distress_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v so_o general_a as_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a distress_n in_o such_o loss_n as_o job_n have_v job_n 1._o 15_o etc._n etc._n in_o such_o jealousy_n as_o daniel_n be_v try_v withal_o dan._n 6._o 4._o in_o such_o a_o prison_n as_o paul_n and_o silas_n be_v cast_v into_o act._n 16._o 24._o in_o such_o a_o dungeon_n as_o jeremiah_n be_v let_v down_o into_o jer._n 38._o 6._o in_o such_o a_o sickness_n as_o hezâ—…kiah_n fall_v into_o isa._n 38._o 1._o when_o we_o be_v false_o accuse_v as_o paul_n be_v act._n 24._o 5._o when_o we_o be_v forsake_v of_o man_n as_o paul_n be_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 16._o when_o we_o be_v disquiet_v in_o mind_n as_o david_n be_v psal._n 42._o 11._o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n in_o which_o case_n stephen_n be_v act._n 7._o 59_o 60._o in_o our_o thought_n and_o care_n about_o our_o child_n and_o posterity_n such_o as_o come_v into_o jacob_n head_n gen._n 49._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n we_o may_v and_o must_v meditate_v on_o this_o promise_n and_o with_o confidence_n thereon_o support_v ourselves_o §._o 74._o of_o the_o person_n who_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v the_o person_n to_o who_o in_o special_a this_o promise_n of_o god_n not_o leave_v and_o forsake_v forsake_v be_v make_v be_v comprise_v under_o this_o pronoun_n thou_o this_o promise_n be_v of_o old_a by_o god_n himself_o make_v in_o particular_a to_o joshua_n joshua_n be_v a_o man_n of_o such_o courage_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n word_n as_o he_o together_o with_o caleb_n steadfast_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v they_o when_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n so_o faint_v as_o they_o weep_v that_o god_n have_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o murmur_v against_o the_o minister_n employ_v in_o that_o service_n of_o bring_v they_o out_o they_o must_v therefore_o be_v such_o as_o joshua_n be_v who_o have_v right_a to_o apply_v this_o promise_n to_o themselves_o such_o be_v they_o to_o who_o moses_n
herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o history_n of_o heathen_n and_o saint_n it_o be_v before_o note_v §_o 101._o that_o the_o history_n of_o saint_n be_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n purposely_o record_v for_o imitation_n §._o 104._o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o imitate_v guide_n the_o direction_n to_o be_v observe_v about_o the_o right_n and_o best_a use_n concern_v guide_n be_v so_o to_o set_v they_o before_o we_o as_o we_o may_v endeavour_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o and_o that_o whether_o they_o be_v live_v or_o dead_a whether_o of_o late_a or_o ancient_a time_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o star_n which_o certain_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o east_n so_o fix_v their_o eye_n upon_o as_o they_o follow_v it_o till_o at_o length_n they_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o bethlehem_n where_o they_o find_v jesus_n matth._n 2._o 1_o etc._n etc._n thus_o must_v we_o set_v our_o eye_n upon_o such_o guide_n as_o god_n do_v set_v before_o we_o and_o follow_v they_o till_o we_o may_v come_v to_o that_o place_n where_o jesus_n now_o be_v thus_o shall_v we_o honour_v they_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a honour_n that_o we_o can_v do_v to_o they_o hereby_o we_o make_v a_o supply_n of_o they_o in_o god_n church_n they_o be_v take_v away_o so_o as_o the_o church_n do_v the_o less_o miss_v they_o elijah_n be_v the_o less_o miss_v because_o elisha_n be_v endue_v with_o his_o spirit_n this_o therefore_o bring_v a_o great_a benefit_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o great_a benefit_n of_o imitate_v our_o guide_n redound_v to_o ourselves_o we_o be_v like_a to_o they_o shall_v receive_v from_o god_n such_o approbation_n and_o acceptation_n as_o they_o receive_v we_o shall_v find_v such_o consolation_n in_o our_o own_o soul_n while_o here_o we_o live_v and_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a partake_v of_o their_o glory_n their_o virtue_n will_v live_v in_o we_o abel_n offering_n his_o sacrifice_n in_o faith_n will_v make_v we_o so_o to_o offer_v up_o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n will_v make_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o eye_n god_n noah_n uprightness_n will_v make_v we_o upright_o so_o the_o grace_n of_o other_o will_v be_v wrought_v in_o we_o final_o god_n hereby_o will_v be_v much_o honour_v in_o that_o fear_n service_n praise_n and_o other_o duty_n be_v perpetual_o perform_v by_o mortal_a man_n which_o have_v but_o a_o time_n to_o be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n for_o as_o they_o who_o be_v depart_v have_v serve_v he_o in_o their_o generation_n other_o who_o imitate_v they_o will_v serve_v he_o in_o succeed_a generation_n so_o as_o the_o eternal_a god_n will_v be_v serve_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n §._o 105._o of_o set_v out_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n depart_v that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o good_a which_o follow_v upon_o imitate_v saint_n justify_v the_o laudable_a profitable_a and_o pious_a custom_n of_o set_v forth_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n after_o their_o departure_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n abound_v herein_o the_o like_a have_v the_o father_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v in_o all_o age_n and_o 〈◊〉_d may_v it_o be_v perform_v this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o mean_n of_o keep_v they_o fresh_a 〈◊〉_d memory_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o just_a be_v bless_v prov._n 10._o 7._o but_o also_o many_o be_v direct_v and_o incite_v to_o follow_v they_o have_v not_o their_o life_n be_v set_v forth_o succeed_v age_n will_v have_v want_v both_o direction_n and_o encouragement_n true_a it_o be_v that_o abuse_n be_v commit_v herein_o by_o uncertain_a frivolous_a and_o false_a narration_n but_o abuse_v of_o a_o good_a thing_n be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n clean_a to_o take_v away_o all_o use_n thereof_o §._o 106._o of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v this_o object_n of_o the_o forename_a duty_n faith_n who_o faith_n follow_v be_v a_o limitation_n of_o that_o duty_n of_o imitation_n and_o it_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o other_o man_n though_o pious_a be_v no_o absolute_a and_o infallible_a rule_n the_o particular_n that_o be_v mention_v or_o otherwise_o intend_v do_v show_v wherein_o such_o and_o such_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v as_o the_o prophet_n in_o suffer_a affliction_n job_n in_o patience_n jam._n 5._o 9_o 10._o so_o other_o in_o other_o like_a thing_n the_o best_a saint_n be_v man_n and_o have_v the_o flesh_n in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n and_o many_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o this_o point_n may_v be_v the_o more_o distinct_o understand_v i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o clear_v these_o two_o point_n 1._o wherein_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v 2._o wherein_o they_o may_v and_o must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o concern_v the_o negative_a there_o be_v three_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v 1._o extraordinary_a matter_n these_o be_v for_o particular_a person_n not_o for_o all_o 2._o temporary_a matter_n these_o be_v for_o special_a time_n not_o for_o all_o time_n 3._o sinful_a matter_n these_o be_v for_o no_o person_n for_o no_o time_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o motion_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n that_o move_v elijah_n to_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v two_o captain_n and_o their_o fifty_n 2_o king_n 1._o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o when_o christ_n disciple_n allege_v this_o example_n for_o they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a christ_n rebuke_v they_o and_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o 2._o joshuas_n worship_v god_n on_o mount_n gerizin_v and_o mount_n eber_n be_v but_o temporary_a it_o be_v therefore_o unwarrantable_o bring_v unto_o a_o perpetual_a custom_n by_o the_o samaritan_n joh._n 4._o 20_o 21_o 22._o 3._o it_o be_v a_o sinful_a practice_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n for_o every_o cause_n christ_n therefore_o condemn_v their_o successor_n for_o imitate_v they_o therein_o matth._n 19_o 3_o etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o those_o thing_n be_v then_o register_v i_o answer_v that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o all_o write_v for_o our_o imitation_n yet_o all_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o learning_n rom._n 15._o 4._o particular_a instruction_n which_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o they_o be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o by_o extraordinary_a act_n the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o deliver_v be_v confirm_v 2._o by_o temporary_a act_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v eph._n 3._o 10._o and_o saint_n submission_n unto_o god_n answerable_o order_v 3._o by_o sinful_a act_n the_o weakness_n of_o saint_n be_v evidence_v and_o god_n goodness_n and_o patience_n towards_o they_o admirable_a comfort_n may_v be_v receive_v from_o thence_o quest._n if_o pattern_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o rule_n in_o all_o thing_n how_o be_v doctrine_n raise_v from_o thence_o answ._n doctrine_n be_v not_o raise_v simple_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o saint_n but_o from_o the_o conformity_n thereof_o to_o those_o precept_n which_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n for_o all_o and_o from_o god_n approbation_n of_o they_o the_o limitation_n of_o saint_n practice_n do_v demonstrate_v the_o preposterous_a apology_n of_o enthusiast_n who_o take_v their_o warrant_n from_o such_o as_o be_v extraordinary_o inspire_v and_o of_o superstitious_a person_n who_o plead_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n about_o jewish_a rite_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o honourable_a burial_n act_v 21._o 24._o and_o of_o impudent_a sinner_n who_o produce_v the_o sinful_a act_n of_o saint_n for_o justify_v themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o sin_n which_o may_v not_o this_o way_n be_v justify_v but_o i_o advise_v such_o to_o consider_v the_o evidence_n of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o such_o sin_n and_o the_o deep_a humiliation_n and_o through_o repentance_n of_o saint_n for_o the_o same_o §._o 107._o of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v concern_v the_o affirmative_a the_o thing_n wherein_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o two_o head_n the_o one_o general_n the_o other_o particular_a all_o general_n moral_a duty_n appertain_v to_o all_o person_n at_o all_o time_n be_v for_o imitation_n as_o fear_v of_o god_n zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n faith_n in_o christ_n love_v of_o the_o saint_n meekness_n mercifulness_n temperance_n patience_n and_o other_o the_o like_a the_o particular_a head_n contain_v under_o it_o 1._o duty_n of_o a_o particular_a call_n place_n or_o condition_n which_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o imitate_v thus_o the_o apostle_n set_v before_o wife_n the_o commendable_a practice_n of_o such_o
and_o twice_o and_o thrice_o matth._n 26._o 39_o 42_o 44._o yea_o that_o he_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d more_o earnest_o luke_n 22._o 44._o and_o it_o be_v note_v concern_v peter_n that_o prayer_n be_v make_v without_o cease_v of_o the_o church_n unto_o god_n for_o 〈◊〉_d he_o act._n 12._o 5._o this_o be_v further_a evident_a by_o long_a continuance_n in_o prayer_n as_o christ_n continue_v all_o night_n therein_o luk._n 6._o 12._o and_o by_o join_v fast_v with_o prayer_n act._n 13._o 3._o they_o who_o content_v themselves_o with_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n never_o vary_v their_o course_n do_v not_o take_v that_o notice_n of_o the_o different_a occasion_n of_o prayer_n which_o they_o shall_v nor_o yet_o of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n and_o how_o it_o may_v like_o powder_n by_o add_v more_o store_n be_v much_o more_o prevalent_a §._o 159._o of_o restrain_v and_o restore_v minister_n the_o particular_a reason_n which_o the_o apostle_n render_v of_o his_o earnest_a desire_n of_o their_o more_o than_o ordinary_a prayer_n for_o he_o be_v his_o restraint_n at_o that_o time_n imply_v under_o this_o phrase_n that_o i_o may_v be_v restore_v the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d restore_v be_v a_o double_a compound_v statuo_fw-la the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o set_v the_o constituo_fw-la single_a compound_v to_o constitute_v or_o settle_v hereof_o see_v chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 1._o §_o 3._o restituo_fw-la this_o double_a compound_v signify_v a_o restore_n of_o a_o thing_n or_o person_n from_o a_o restraint_n it_o be_v use_v of_o christ_n restore_v a_o wither_a hand_n mark_v 3._o 5._o and_o of_o restâ—…ring_v his_o kingdom_n act._n 1._o 6._o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n restrain_v from_o they_o either_o by_o imprisonment_n or_o some_o other_o way_n he_o be_v in_o prison_n frequent_a 2_o cor._n 11._o 23._o restrain_v here_o be_v imply_v that_o the_o best_a of_o minister_n may_v be_v restrain_v and_o keep_v from_o their_o people_n if_o extraordinary_a prophet_n such_o as_o micaiah_n be_v 1_o kin._n 22._o 27._o and_o jeremiah_n jer._n 38._o 6._o and_o the_o apostle_n act._n 5._o 18._o be_v proof_n hereof_o proof_n be_v not_o want_v this_o be_v so_o both_o by_o god_n wise_a permission_n and_o also_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n who_o can_v endure_v the_o light_n of_o their_o ministry_n but_o seek_v to_o hinder_v the_o shine_a of_o it_o forth_o by_o restrain_v their_o person_n the_o foresay_a restore_n be_v amplify_v by_o their_o desire_n of_o the_o speediness_n thereof_o in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d the_o soon_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v use_v sometime_o positive_o and_o translate_v short_o v_o 23._o and_o quick_o john_n 13._o 27._o and_o sometime_o comparative_o as_o here_o &_o joh._n 20._o 4._o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o proper_a positive_a of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o in_o sundry_a termination_n as_o luk._n 18._o 8._o mat._n 5._o 25._o luk._n 14._o 21._o this_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n be_v use_v to_o show_v that_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v desirous_a desire_v of_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o their_o minister_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o thereupon_o if_o by_o any_o occasion_n they_o be_v keep_v from_o they_o to_o desire_v a_o restore_n of_o they_o as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v this_o reason_n be_v thus_o press_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o i_o may_v come_v unto_o you_o with_o joy_n and_o may_v with_o you_o be_v refresh_v rom._n 15._o 32._o a_o speedy_a restore_n of_o minister_n when_o they_o be_v restrain_v be_v to_o be_v desire_v by_o people_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o minister_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o 1._o restraint_n of_o liberty_n be_v one_o kind_n of_o those_o cross_n which_o for_o the_o present_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a heb._n 12._o 11._o and_o in_o this_o respect_n a_o speedy_a release_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v in_o behalf_n of_o minister_n restrain_v 2._o the_o presence_n of_o minister_n with_o people_n procure_v abundance_n of_o blessing_n and_o that_o by_o their_o wholesome_a instruction_n by_o their_o savoury_a exhortation_n by_o their_o useful_a admonition_n by_o their_o pithy_a persuasion_n and_o by_o their_o sweet_a consolation_n hereupon_o people_n have_v just_a cause_n when_o their_o minister_n be_v absent_a to_o desire_v their_o speedy_a return_n can_v it_o now_o be_v imagine_v that_o they_o who_o care_v not_o how_o long_o their_o minister_n be_v restrain_v from_o they_o or_o be_v otherwise_o absent_a from_o they_o do_v either_o tender_v their_o minister_n as_o they_o shall_v or_o respect_v their_o own_o spiritual_a good_a as_o become_v they_o sure_o such_o â—…avour_n not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n §._o 160._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 13._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 17._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o 18._o pray_v for_o we_o for_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o 19_o but_o i_o beseech_v you_o the_o rather_o to_o do_v this_o that_o i_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o you_o the_o soon_o in_o these_o three_o verse_n special_a duty_n of_o minister_n be_v declare_v 17._o the_o duty_n be_v two_o one_o obedience_n v_o 17._o the_o other_o prayer_n v_o 18_o 19_o in_o set_v down_o the_o former_a 1._o he_o lay_v down_o the_o duty_n itself_o 2._o he_o enforce_v it_o with_o a_o reason_n in_o lay_v down_o the_o duty_n 1._o he_o manifest_v the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o 2._o he_o express_v the_o duty_n in_o two_o phrase_n the_o first_o point_v at_o the_o matter_n thereof_o obey_v the_o other_o at_o the_o manner_n submit_v you_o self_n the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o their_o minister_n faithfulness_n which_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o matter_n thereof_o 2._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o perform_v it_o the_o matter_n be_v manifest_v 1._o by_o their_o act_n they_o watch_v 2._o by_o the_o subject_a of_o that_o act_n for_o your_o soul_n the_o manner_n be_v 1._o general_o hint_v in_o this_o particle_n of_o resemblance_n as_o 2._o particular_o express_v by_o have_v a_o eye_n upon_o their_o account_n this_o be_v 1._o propound_v in_o this_o phrase_n they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n 2._o amplify_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o give_v their_o account_n which_o be_v set_v down_o two_o way_n 1._o affirmative_o that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n 2._o negative_o and_o not_o with_o grief_n the_o negative_a be_v aggravate_v by_o the_o damage_n follow_v thereupon_o for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o the_o other_o duty_n be_v prayer_n this_o be_v 18._o 1._o desire_a vers_fw-la 18._o 2._o enforce_a vers_fw-la 19_o in_o the_o desire_n there_o be_v 1._o the_o thing_n desire_v 2._o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v desire_v the_o thing_n desire_v be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o act_n pray_v and_o by_o the_o object_n for_o we_o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o their_o minister_n conscionable_a perform_v of_o their_o duty_n this_o be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o prove_v in_o the_o proposition_n there_o be_v 1._o the_o assertion_n of_o their_o conscionablenesse_n we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n 2._o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o we_o trust_v 3._o the_o extent_n of_o it_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o their_o course_n of_o life_n in_o this_o word_n to_o live_v it_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o ground_n thereof_o in_o this_o word_n willing_a 2._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o in_o this_o word_n honest_o the_o enforcement_n of_o the_o foresay_a duty_n of_o prayer_n be_v imply_v in_o this_o particle_n but_o 19_o and_o express_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v wherein_o be_v manifest_v 1._o his_o desire_n 2._o the_o end_n thereof_o his_o desire_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o simple_o i_o beseech_v you_o 2._o relative_o the_o rather_o to_o do_v this_o in_o set_v down_o the_o end_n one_o thing_n be_v imply_v which_o be_v that_o he_o be_v restrain_v the_o other_o be_v express_v that_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v this_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o person_n to_o who_o to_o you_o 2._o by_o the_o time_n the_o soon_o §._o 161._o of_o the_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 13._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 1._o minister_n be_v ruler_n in_o god_n church_n they_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o phrase_n they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o see_v v_o 7._o §_o 96._o ii_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v unto_o minister_n people_z be_v here_o command_v to_o obey_v they_o see_v